Tuesday, December 20, 1955 LOK SABHA DEBATES
(Part I—Quesdon* and Antwen)
VOLUME Vn, 1955
{2Jst November to 23rd December, 1955)
ELEVENTH SESSION, 1955
(F LOK SABflA SECRETARIAT NEW DELHI CONTENTS Volumt VJI—Prom ittt Nootmbtr to ajrd Dumber, 195$. \ No, I— Mondayi 2ut Novmbery t^s S C o lu m n s Members Sworn. . * . . . i Oral Answers to Questions^ Starred Questions Nos. i to 3> 5 to 25, 28, 29, 31 and 32 • • *— 30 Written Answers to Questions— Storred Questions Nos. 4, 26, 27, 30, 33 to 45 * • • 90—36 UnstarreJ' Questions Nos. i to 24 . . • . 36— 46 Daily Digest 47— 50 No. 2— Tuesdayi 22nd November^ i^SS* Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 46 to 51, 53 to 63, 65 to 69, 71, 72, 74 ^ 75 5*— 3x Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 73> 76 to 83, 85 to 91 and 93 to 97 .• • 81—9 X Unstarred Questions Nos. 25 to 54 . . . . 9i— 104 Daily Digest . • . . . . . 105— 08 No. i — Wedfusday^ 23rd November, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 98 to 105, 108, 136, 107, 109 to ‘ i l l , 113* 117 to 122, 124 to 126, 128 ...... 109— 36 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 106, 112, 114 to 116, 127, 129 to I35> 137 to 147 136— 46 Unstarred Questions Nos. 55 to 68 and 70 • • • 146— 54 Daily D i g e s t ...... 155—56 No. 4^^hursdayy 24th November, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 148 to 161, 163, 164, 167 to 170, I72> 174* 176 to 183, 185, 187 and 1 8 9 ...... 157— 90 Written Answers to Questions— Surred Questions Nos. 165, I75> 184, 190, 192 and 193 . 190—92 Unstarred Questions Nos. 7110 81 and 83 to 90 . . . . 192— 902 Daily D i g e s t ...... 2 0 3 -^ (i) ' (ii) No, $—Pridayy i$th Novmber, 1955, 0OLUMN8 Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 194 to 196, 198, 199, 201, 204 to 206^ 209 to 217, 220 to 2 2 5 ...... 205— 34 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 197, 200, 203, 207, 208, 218, 219, 226 to 240 234*-^43 Unstarred Questions Nos. 92 to 1 2 6 ...... 243— 60 Daily D i g e s t ...... 261— 64 No. 6— Mondayy 2%th Novembmr, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 242 to 246, 251, 252^ 256, 258, 260, 262 to 264, 266, 269, 241, 247, 253, 257* 259, 261, 265, 267, 248, 255 and 2 4 9 ...... 265— 94 Short Notice Question No. i ...... 2 9 4 -^ Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 250, 254 and 268 . .... 299—300 Unstarred Questions Nos. 127 to 148 ...... 300— 10 DaUy D i g e s t ...... 311— 12 No. j^Wtdmsday, soth November, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 270, 271, 273 to 276, 278, 284, 279* 282, 283, 285 to 295> 297 to 3 0 1 ...... • • . 3x3— 42 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 272, 277, 280, 281, 296, 303 to 310 and 3 1 2 ...... 342-^8 Unstatred Questions Nos. 149 to 1 7 0 ...... 348— 56 Daily D i g e s t ...... 357— 5* No. ^’—Thursday, ist Deumber , 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 313, 3i 5 to 3i 7» 3I9 > 320, 322 to 324. 327 to 330, 332 to 336, 338, 339 , 341 to 343i 345 to 347 »nd 349 to ...... Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 314. 3i 8 . 321, 325, 326, 331, 337> 340, 344, 348 and 354 to ...... 392—405 Unstarred Questions Nos. 171 to 173 and 175 to 216 . • • 405— 28 Daily D i g e s t ...... • • 429—32 No. 9 ^Fridayy 2nd Deeember, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 378 to 381, 383, 385, 387 to 389, 39 i, 392 , 394 to 399* 401, 403* 404, 406, 407> 409 to 415 • • • • 433—63 (iiO C olumns Written Answers to Questions— Star/ed Questions Nos. 382, 384, 386, 390, 393 > 400, 402, 40S, 408, 416 to 426 and 123 ...... 464—*70 Unstarrqd Questions Nos. 217 to 237 ...... 470— 80 Daily Digest ...... 48X--84 No» 10— Saturdayy 3rd Decetnber, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions-— . Starred Questions Nos. 427 to 429, 43h 433 to 436, 439. 443. 444» 446 to 451, 454* 455 and47 6 ...... 485— 513 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 430, 432, 437> 438, 440 to 442, 445* 452, 453, 456 to 475, 477 to 484, 171, 188 and 191 . . .513—29 Unstarr^d Questions Nos. 238 to2 6 3 ...... 529—40 Daily D i g e s t ...... 541—44 No. ii-^Mondayy $th December^ 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 485, 488, 490 to 492, 494, 495, 497 to 501* 504 to 506, 512, 514 to 516, 518, 521, 522, 525, 530, 526 .545— 75 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 487, 489, 493 , 496, 502, 503, 507 to 511, 513, 519, 520, 524, 527, 528, 529, 531 to 537 . . . 575— 84 Unstarred Questions Nos. 264 to 307 . . . . . 584—606 Daily D i g e s t ...... 607— 10 No, ii-^Tuesday^ 6th December, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 538 to 540, 544 to 546, 548, 549 , 55i> 553, 554, ^ 559 to 563, 565 to 568, 570 to 574* 577 to 583 and 547 - 611—43 Written Answers to Questions^- , Starred Questions Nos. 541, 542, 543, 550, 552, 555, 55^ to 558, 564, 569, 575, 5 7 6 ...... «43—47 Unstarred Questions Nos. 308 to 332 . .... 648—60 Daily D i g e s t ...... 661— 64 No. 13— Wednesday, jth December, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 584 to 587, 589 to 598, 600 to 604 and 606 665— 93 Short Notice Question No. 2...... ^93—94 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 588, 599, 605^ 607 to 630 and 302 . . 694— 706 Unstarred Questions Nos. 333 to 362...... 706—18 DaUy Digest ...... 7X9-22 (iv) COLUMNI No. 14~-Thursdayy %th Diumber^ 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 631, 632, 634, 635, 637, 639 to 641, 643 to 645, 647 to -649,651,653 to 659,661,663,664,681,666,668 and 669 .... 7^3— 54 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 633,636,638,642,646,650,652,660, 662, 665, 667, 670 to 680, 682 to 6 8 7 ...... 755— ^5 Unstarrcd Questions Nos. 363 to 3 9 7 ...... 765— 84 Daily D i g e s t ...... 785— 88 No, IS— Friday, 9th December, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 688 to 690, 692, 694 to 697^ 699, 701, 703> 705 to 708, 711 to 7I3> 715 to 719, 698 and 702 ...... 789— 818 Written Answers to Questions— , Starred Questions Nos. 691, 693* 700, 704, 709^ 710 and 714 • • • • 818— 20 Unstarred Questions Nos. 398 to 4 2 0 ...... • • 820—30 Daily D i g e s t ...... 831— 32 No, l€— Mondc^, 12th December, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 721, 722> 725 to 732, 734, 738 to 740, 743 to 746, 748 to 750, 724, 735 «nd 7 2 3 ...... 833— 61 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 720, 733, 736, 737> 74i, 742 and 747 • • • • 861— 64 Unstarred Questions Nos. 42110440 ...... 864—74 Daily D i g e s t ...... 875— 76 No, 17— Tuesday, i^th December, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 752 to 761, 764 to 773> 775> 779 j 780, 784 to 786, 788, 7 8 9 ...... 877—906 Short Notice Question No. 3 ...... 907— 08 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 75 Ij 762, 770-A, 774> 776, 777» 778, 781 to 783* 790 , 791 to 805 and 8 0 7 ...... 908—20 Unstarred Questions Nos. 44X to 4 8 9 ...... 920—40 Daily D i g e s t ...... 94*—^44 No, x8— Wednesday, x^th December, 1955* ^ Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 808, 809, 815 to 817, 820, 824, 825, 828 to 832, 834 to 836, 838, 814, 812, 823 and 827 ...... 945— 68 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 810, 811, 813, 818, 819, 821, 822, 826, 833 and 837 . 968— 72 Unstarred Questions Nos. 490 to 5 2 2 ...... 973 — 90 Daily D i g e s t ...... 99 I- 5K V Columns No, 19— Thursdayy isth Decembir, I955« Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 840, 844 to 848, 850, 853 to 856, 858, 859^ 86x, 862, 864, 865, 867, 871, 873, 874* 876, 878 to 8 8 0 - A ...... 995 — xoa4 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 839, 841 to 843, 849, 851, 852, 857, 860, 863,866,868 to 870, 872, 875, 877, 881 to 899 and 1 7 3 ...... 10*4— 34 Unstarred Questions Nos. 523 to 561 ...... 1035— 52 Daily D i g e s t ...... 1053—56 No, 20—Friday, iStkDecembft, I955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 891, 893, 894, 896, 897, 899 to 905> 9H to 913, 9 i 5> 917. 919, 921 to 925 i 927 to 931, 933 . 935 to 940 . • • • 1057— 90 Short Notice Question No. 4 ...... 1090—92 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 890, 892, 895, 898, 906 to 910, 914,916, 918, 920, 926, 932, 934 ...... 1092— 99 Unstarred Questions Nos. 562 to 6 2 7 ...... XO99— 1136 Daily D i g e s t ...... 1 1 3 7 - ^ No, 21— Saturday, 17th December, 1955. , Oral Answers to Questions— . . Short N oticb Q uestions ^ Short Notice Question No. 5 ...... ZZ4Z—^44 Daily Digest ...... 1145—46 No. 22— Monday, 19th December, 1955• Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 944. 943, 945 to 948, 950, 95 i, 953 to 955 , 957 to 959, 961, 962, 964, 967, 969 to 971, 973, 975 ...... 1147— 76 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions kos. 94^ 942 , 949 , 952 , 95 ^, 960, 963, 965,966,968,972,974, 976, 977, 978 and 979 ...... 1x76— 83 Unstarred Questions Nos. 628 to 655 and 657 to 666 ...... 1x83— 1200 Daily D i g e s t ...... I20x— 04 No 2 1—Tuesday, 20th December, X955* Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 980 to 984, 986 to 988, 990 to 998, 1000, 1002 to loix . 1205— 35 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 985,989,999, looi, 1012 to 1044 . . . 1235— 52 Unstarred Questions Nos. 667 to 714 and 716 to 723 . . . . Z252—74 Daily Digest ...... X275— 78 No. 2^— Wednesday, 2lst December, X95 5- Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 1045 to 1051,1055,1057,1059,1061 to 1067,1070 to 1072, 353, 1074, 1075, 1077, 1078, 1106, 1079 to 1 0 8 5 ...... 1279— 13x1 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 1053,1054,1056,1058,1060, 1068,1069,1073,1076^ 1086 to 1105, H07 to 1119, 5 1 7 ...... 1311— Unstarred Questions Nos. 724 to 825, 825-A, 826 to 845, 845-A, 846 to 863 . 1328— 94 Daily D i g e s t ...... 1395— 1402 (vi) 0»LUMNS No, 25-^Thursdayi 22 nd December, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 1120 to 1125, 1127 to 1136,1139 to 1151 . . I403~35 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 1126, 1137, 1138, 1152 to 1162 . . . X435— Unstarred Questions Nos. 864 to 914, 916 to 934 and 934-A . . 1440--70 Daily D i g e s t ...... 1471—74 No. 26--Friday, 23rd Diumhtr, 1955. Oral Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. 1x63,1164, iz68, IX70> 1x72 to XX83, XX85 to XX90, 1x93 to X1 9 5 ...... I4M—*5®5 Short NancB Qubstions— Short Notice Questions Nos. 6 and 7 . . . . 1505—08 Written Answers to Questions— Starred Questions Nos. XX65 to XX67, XX69, XX7X, XX84, XX9 X, 1x92, 1x96 to X207 ...... 1508— 17 Unstarred Questions Nos. 935 to 995 > 995-A, 996 to xox2 and xox4 • * 15X7—54 DaUy D i g e s t ...... 1555—58 INDEX ...... I—*57 LOK SABHA DEBATES Aoc. ( PART I - QUESTIONS AND ANSWE0|(^{jUSb:.2r®' - 1205 120 6 L O K S A B H A Shrl Shree Narayan Das ! Arising out of the answer to part (b), I would like Tuesday, 20th December, I SS to know what steps have been taken by the 9 Central Government with regard to these airangcments that arc going to be made, The Lok Sabha met at Eleven of the Clock Shri S. N. Mishra t I think the hon. [ Mr. Speaker in the Chair J Member has in his view (he programme for training. The programme for the ORAL ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS training of village level workers^ so far as the agricultural extension works are con- Qcmed, is entrusted to the Food and Agri ViUage Level Workers culture Ministry. The aaion in the case of health personnel is entrusted to the Health *980t Shri Shree Narayan Das : Ministry at the Centre. They are taking Will the Minister of Planning be pleased necessary steps in the matter, to state: (a) the number of trained village level •ft ^ iTf v^oikers the various States have so far been able to mobilise in the work of Com munity Projects, Community Develop ments and N.E.S. Blocks which are under % JfftrtPT % active operation; (b) whether arrangements have been made to reach the targets fixed for each ^ I % fir ^ State in this respect for the period of first % wrt t i p Pive 'Vear Plan ; and ftnpPTT I ? (c) which of the States have been able to organise and man all the abvoe projects with suitable workers at all levels? iftro 1^0 ^ : qfr !T MW TT q f w ^ # % g K % »rT^f#>5r# ^ ?^B!r M+c ^ ^ I : W T R w r f i f t r ^ 5'TT (»r) 3fr P^FTTfRT 3nft^ ^ ?«TR « F ^ : TT 3Rt^ ^ ^ ^ ^«p3t ^$rmr feiT 3rr TfT ^ I (^ ) 1TTTTT ^ ^ ^ % #7?f ^ «w % f«n^ wra# 1 1 ^ ' J T R ^ ^ gt tyPm- 3T (^) W IT? t ^ ^,ooo ?n r T ? r ^ i w r ^rsft «Tlx2fK 5ftET ^ ^ rm r % ^?rrJT SRRT f ^OO «Tfr- r^t^ qTpTct ^ 3tT5T ^ t , ^ f^ » im 5 T ^ flf % Pikt^ v r ^’ErrtfT ^ =fPT t JT^ # «RT^ % ^ f # *fl< ft>a^ ^ f^’T-Pp'T TT3tff *T3i R ^ ^ f ; wVt n ? (n ) ^ f^«rrpT??f ^ w n ? i|r •ft ^ ^oo f^fTRT M WT qfkm xf ^ 3RTH ^ ^ ftr f i ^ i H *BT^ I f 5 n fh r *T)|f f ir a ’ y % % 5 T ^ t 3r Sr%5T % ^ # r«IH I«5< % ^TTTO ^ fi’TT V^?ft f V f ^ f^TPTTpRff (anrr^nr *i^ m ?) % sft% ^ 59^ ?«rnff T?: art T![r f «n^ RlWllMrft ^ 1^«TrV5T 5T ^ ^ f t ^5fvt ffTVR *wrr JRT ^ ^«ft irr SPT ^#FR STT firqr # » W H ^^TTlf*^ I JTft # T !n i 11 ?ftnf ^ % f w T , * t + M 1*1*1 ^ WT ’t’ft *C^?iT ( ^ ) ^ • f^r^ira^T ^ * f t • y ’ T v t ?T % % W Ko TftSTC 3ft *nro ^ 5To ^r 'i^ir Vt^’^RPT fiPTT 3TT T ^ ^ I (g R R n r ^ ^ ) \R^<> ^ Development of Electrical Power 5^ f ^ftr ^ f^HrT 5T-JT%5r w •9»a. Shrl V. P. N ayw : Will the q i ^ ^ 3T#T 11 TTmm Minister of F la a n ln g be pleased to state: ar FigHT^ g T 5%5r 3IT 'T5TT9 W ^ ^ ^rrft anftJT (a) the estimated requirement (in value) of porcelain and ceramic ac> ^ I ?TTTo (sr^CPT ^ cessories for the dcvelopnsent of electrical power under the Second Five Year Plan* ^:?i;o % sft% spnrn ^ % and 1309 Oral AnsvDern 20 DECEMBER 1955 Oral AuBwerB I2T0 Shri S. N. Miahra: I hope all the re (b) what are the programmes to meet levant factors which the hon. Member these requirements by indigenous manu has just now mentioned have been taken facture ? into account, and that is the usual licensing The Deputy Minister of Planninf procedure. (Shri S. N. IVUshra)! (a) It is estimated Mr, Speaker: He wants the names of that the total recrem ents (in value) the places where fieictories are going to of electrical porcelain and oorcelain acces be put«If the hon. Minister is ready with sories during the Second Five Year Plan those particulars he may give them. period would be of the order of Rs. 650 lakhs). Shri S. N. Miahra: Yes, Sir. (i) The Mysore Porcelain factory ; (2) The Orissa (b) The Government have already Industries, Brang; (3) Government licensed under the Industries (Develop Ceramic Factory, Gudur, Andhra. ment and Regulation) Act, additional capacity to the extent of 3,180 tons per annum of electrical porcelain. Further schemes in respect of electrical porcelain will be encouraged after due examination on merits. inrc fins ^ Shri V, P. Nayart I understand that for the development of electrical power (ifr) IPTT as contemplated in the next Five Year Plan, the State of Travancore-Cochin m fW rftnff if’ ^ j r alone will require about Rs. 30 to 40 lakhs worth of ceramic articles. May I know whether the Government of India propose 'R ^ Tift xOx to give any subsidy to the Travancore- Cochin Government to enlarge their gov ( ^ ) ^ ^ w r ^ ernment owned factory at Kundara ? Shri S. N. Miahra: It is quite correct that there is going to be a ^ d deal of ^ ? expansion in the demand for porcelain and porcelain accessories, but in regard ifhnfT («ft T^o to the subsidy to be given for the Travan- core-Cochin factory I would require notice. fiw) : (v) ^ t * Shri V. P. Nasrart The hon. Minister referred to some faaories having been licensed. May I know whether such fac tories will be situated in places which have a very good supply of china clay of the first quality and adequate transport faci t fRTPTTT- lities, or whether they will be located in other industrial areas ? (rrm xftT Tqias^ Shri S. N. M iahra: Naturally, aU these factors arc taken into account when the licences are granted. t I ?FT f^VRT ^infrfT ^ Shri Joachin Alva: What is being done with essentially ceramic pockets, like Belgaum district where there are large TK WT VPPT vT^rr, resources of ceramics wing unutilised; what is being done by the Commission to exploit these resources ? 5r f w ^ qnc ^ ^ ^ Shri S. N. Miahra: There is an ex ^ arTwrnft ^ ^ perimental station in Belgaxmi district. ^ % I Shri V. P. Nayar: Could I know some of the places where the new factories will be installed as licences have been 1 now ? WTR 'iTR’^TT I Shri S» N. Miihra: Sir, I could not get the question. # WTT Rrir i w t : 4 m. Mr. Speaker: In the areas where licences have been given he wants to know f P m the places in which the factories are going to be set up. laij Oral AntwtTS SO DECEMBEIR 1055 Oral Ansv)er$ 12U 1i|«r : «ft qjfo fn^r : t !f hr ^ t t if Wrtt 5TT#' 1>^TTT^ f I jff ^ft i n srrfWrfWf ^ ^ srt^ «ft HfW : ?r»ft ?Rr ^ STRft 71 rrw ^ a rr f ^ « fk ^ %rn^ 9 R ^ I , *Flr ^JT5I5^ w w 'TT ftfin t ^ ’Tflf ^ I 'A' ^TfPTcfT % ^ Shri Thimmaiah: May I know whe ^ SRH ?TT^ f >^l fr ther the Minister can give us an idea as 4 3 to how far the State Governments have ?w?rr I ? settled these landless people on the land ? Shri S. N. Mlshrat This is a larger •ft t?*To ^ ^ question which relates to all other States, but I can say that we have certain program t fti «nKPT ^ 3i f 5T ^nr ^ mes, in regard to the settlement of these ^nF6T ^ ^ landless people, in the first Five Year Plan. National Labour Force ?n>5rr ^ I «9S4. Dr. Satyawadl: Will the Mimg- ter of Planning be pleased to state whe fndlfti|a In f!i|n^da ther Government have examined the pro posal to set up a National Labour Force ? *986. Shri Krishnacharya Jothli Will the Prime Minister be pleased to The Deputy Minister of Planning state: (Shri S. N. Ml^ra): The proposaliS (a) whether domiciled Indians in Ca under examination in relation to the Se nada are enjoying Federal franchise in cond Five Year Plan. all parts of the country; and (b) the total number of Indians there ? IT® : W ^ ^ The Parliamentary Secretary to the Minister of External Affairs (Shri Pf JT?3ftI ^^ wT?r\T- . Sadath Ali Khan)t (a) and (b). Only I ^ # ^Rnfr ^ citizens of Canada are qualified for the Federal franchise. Mere domicile, there 5HT 3T I ^ ? fore, is not a qualification. There are approximately 3,000 persons of Indian origin who are Canadian Citizens and ^ i?ifo ^ 0 who enjoy the rights of the Federal franchise in all parts of Canada. There are about 750 Indians of whom 500 are f^pff fen <17 ^ % 3ft in the process of being naturalised. w w ^ ^ »PT I I Shri Krishnacharya Joshl 3 May I know what are the conditions of eligi iinTfraT ^ ft? ^ bility for federal franchise in Canada ? iftr HRiftv TOTTH gw Shri Sadath Ali Khan: The condi tions of eligibility fot federal franchise ^ PTT 3ft ^ *T ^ % are : (i) the voter should be a citizen of Canada; (2) should be of the full Hge of 21 fnr ferr ^ i years or should have attained such age on or before the polling date ; and (j) should have been a resident of Canada lyjfo : WT ^ 'STPT for the 12 months immediately proceeding j fti iTPFft S h rl Joadiim Alv« : May I know P a n d it D. N. T iw ary : May I knoiw whether m the enjoyment of the privi whether any instruction has been issued leges of franchise, Indians get a better deal for levying betterment taxes on flood protec in Australia or in Canada ? tion works also? Shri SadaUi AH Khan : It is a question Shri Hathi t Not yet. of opinion. Shri Sarangadhar Daat Mny I know» in case the land values, instead of appre ciating, had depreciated during the pre Betterment Levy vious live or ten years, how the better *987. Shri L. N. Miahra 1 Will the ment levy is based? Minister of P lanning be pleased to Shri Hathi i It is a general question. state: If the value of the land had decreased^ naturally after irrigation, it would increase. (a) whether it is a fa a that the Plan ning Commission has lecommended to the State Governments to bring about ITfV P W l legislation to enable the landholders to pay betterment levy in shape of land; and (b) if SO) the idea behind it and the reaction of the State Governments con >15 W TT ^ ftl> : cerned? The l 3eputy Miniater of Irrigatioo (t ) ^ f ^ a^d Power (Shri Hathi) x (a) Yes, JTt'spTT R m ifw 1% Sir. TTaff ^ (b) A statement is laid on the Table of the House. Appendix VI, anncxure an# STfJRPRI No. 2). Shri L, N. Mishra : May I know Whether the Plannning Commission of {^) the Government of India have indicated 157, ?ft ftffT-fti’T *f any particlular line on which betterment levy IS to be assessed by the different States and, if so, may I know the provisions? (ift qwo qno Shri Hath! : Generally, the Planning f » W ) : ( V ) 3ft, {[t I a ft TTJJT Commission advises them that betterment levy should be charged having regard to the value of the land, the additional value that may accrue because of irrigation of { t n iftannvt ^irfw the land, the land tenure system prevai ling in the concerned Stales and such other circumstances. ^ S hri L* N. M ishra t May I know whether it is a fact that in some of the river valley projects, they have based the bet f^ nnr ^ ^ sft terment levy on uniform rates and some have ^ < ^ 1^ ., ni>»n *TT w based it on an ad valorem method, and if so, do the Government consider that ^ f ^ nfr ssrrfim ^ I there is an anomaly between these two methods ? (»f) jfta R T ftn ST- Shri Hathi 1 Each Bill, before it is TTJir P r iK introduced, comes before the Planning Commission and the Planning Commis •PT t ' sion examines the Bills and advise the State Governments concerned accordingly. Shrl L« N. M ith ra ; May I have an idea about the amount collected under this betterment levy system and whether TTxJT # ^ ^ *n*fT 51^ Hf^RRT it has been according to or behind the estimates ? TTsrt^ w nm r Jnr«T vr fttiT | ? Shri Hathi t It may be difficult for me ^ 55TT # f»TT'snf^r to give these figures. It is purely a ques tion for the State Governments ccinccm^d. fSN it ft! f»RT «|jn Jr?t Forms Store, Calcutta; and during the period of construction, the Military Wing ilV TTJJT T O trd ^ 3iT of the Forms Store is being shifted, tem porarily, to the Santragachi Depot, Cal f r 3ft iftST imW t cutta. ^ STR ? (b) None. (c) No, Sir, as this is likely to create difficulties in supplying the forms to various # w kt qlTf^fiT qrr Iw t indentors as and when required by them. 5rT? % %¥ I Shri S. C. Samanta : May I know whether the Government of India have m m v f w w ^ JT ^ to take the help of the private presses also, ^ I ^flr ^ it in regared to the forms, and if so, may 51 51 I know whether those indents are supplied ^ 9 T T W a m ^ M in the locality? t I Sardar Swaran Singh x It is true that sometimes, to meet emergent situa tion, recourse had to be had to private : WT W 5fTW «FT presses also. To get over this difficulty ^T ^ f v ' 5f^r cTT^ ^ attempts will be made during the next Five Year Plan period to augment the «iii Shii D. C. Sharma t May 1 know if the Goverament has formulate any plan ( ^ ) IT? TTftr ^ ^ BO far as the future of this township is con cerned and if so how much is the Govern ment going to spend on it ? •dtflU : ( v ) S hii J, K* Bhonsle t The township is a big township with 91,000 people and there can be no question of formulating ^ plan. The plan is akeady there. (^) 'ft# ^ ^ ^ I We propose to s p ^ another crore and Rs. 19,34^000. . Shrl D. C. Sharma s Is it not a fact that the people of this township have been tendii^ memorandum for ampler provi ^ Rm VT sion of amenities and if so, may I know the decision the Government has taken on it? *TT vjflV) w n «tpt, jit ^ Shrl K. Bhonalc t We have alreadv It ^ ^ ftin’ srnr ? earmarked Rs. 20 lakhs for the watei- Bupply scheme, Rs. 9*72 lakhs for electn dty supply schemes, Rs. 13 lakhs for the construction of roads and Rs. 6 lakhs for wnr % fifiTT >raT *rr sewage ard drains, *115 ^ Shrl 1>. C. Sharma : Some time back it was said that there were not ample ^ I opportunities of employment for the resi- cfents of this township. May I know if anything has been done to make this town •ft firjfil f w : WT WTVTT Vt ship more or less self>sul!icient in the ^ ftr ftrfTT ^ sinrr matter of employment? if 1 * i ?r ? Shrl J. K. Bhonsle : Bombay city 7 being about 35 miles away, about 10,000 n5t ^ TT displaced persons from Kalyan township cam their living there. As regards the WT ^ ? rest, we have sanctioned schemes worth about Rs. 40 lakhs and unfortunately for «ft # us in that particular township there are not many people coming forward to start in Slim WTT *TFIT t ^ dustries. The money is available and we are trying to do our best to establish as many f?JT t I industries as possible. S ^ Gldwanl s Is it a fact that some WWW ^ 3TT of the industrialists agreed to start indus tries but certain restrictions or conditions I I are there which are so difficult to fulfil ? «ft : farpr ^na!TT Shrl J« K. Bhonsle t I do not think it is quite correct because in other places in the country, like Faridabad and in the eastern region, industrialists have come 3ft ^ I ^ ^ forward to set up industries more or leu I on the same terms which are given to in dustrialists in Ulhasnagar. •ft ftpjfii ftw : fim : WT I, # 3rn5TT '^n![5rT j fr %!t ftR vmlf % WIT*nTT : ?rWTT # fqr ^ ^ I I (v) Hxv-kk ^ •ft Wjffllift r m if S5V iU^TOT I I g’sm VTXffft- % PWW % ft»JT »PJT; SPT f fftr ITPft ^ VTVT I 1219 Oral Answers 20 DBC2»raER 1959 Oral Answers 1220 Shrl Bhagwat Jha Azad : What is Shri Clikttopadhyaya 3 May I know the total amount being asked for by the Whether the target of sixty million tons Bihar Government? Has the Bihar Gov under the Second Five Year Plan has ernment given any indication of the result been fixed after taking into consideration ing employment in these small scale in of coal and if so the quantity likely dustries ? to be exported under the Second Five Year Plan? Shri Kanungo : I may say that the Bihar Government have asked for Shri Satish Chandra t I could not Rs. 7,50,000 for being disbursed as loans and give the figures offhand. All these fiictors the schemes will be worked by them. have been taken into consideration in Obviously, that will provide more employ fixing the target of sixty million tons. ment than at present. The export, however, does not depend entirely upon our desire to export but Coal also upon the demand in external maikets. *99^ Shri Raghunath Singh : Will the Mmister of Production be pleased to state: Middle Income Group Housing Schenote (a) whether it is a fact that the United Sutes of America is capturing the world *994* Shri 2VL L. Agrawal: Will the coal market; and Minister of Works, Himiing and Snp^ ply be pleased to refer to the reply givtn (b) if so, the place of India as tt- to starred question No. 1303 on the ist porter of coal in the world market? September, 1955 and state whether any further progress has been made in the ' The Deputy Minister of Production implementation of the Middle Income (Shri Satish Chandra ) t (a) Govern Group Housing Scheme? ment have no authoritative information tegarding American efforts to capture the world coal market. It is, however, in The Minister of Works, Housing formally understood that American coal and Stti^y ( Sardar Swaran Singh )t is bein^ shipped to European countries Negotiations are now under way and the as well as Japan and Korea in Asia. Scheme is expected to come into operation (b) Indian coal enjoys an advantage shortly. in the nearby countries namely Ceylon, Burma, Pakistan and which &hri M. L. Agrawal t May I know may be redded as beKg India’s natural whether the replies received from the markets. It is unlikely to lose ground to insurance comptmies have been examined ? American coal in these areas. Sardar Swanm Singh t Yes, Sir. Shri Raghunath Singh t What was Replies received from the insurance our export to Japan about five years back companies are under examination; and what is it at present ? Shri M. L. Agrawal : May I know if Shri Satish Chandra x It has con the rules have been firamed for the working siderably gone down. The export to Japan of the scheme? took place only during the da)^ of Korean War. Japan was not our main customer Sardar Swaran Singh ; Yes , Sir* before nor is it now. Rules are being drafted in consultation / Shri Raghunath Singh: What with the insurance companies. about the export of coal to Indonesia ? Shri M. L. Agrawal* M^y I know Shri Satish Chandra t There is no if the scheme would be worked throup export of coal to Indonesia. the Sutc Governments or directly by the Central Government? Shri N. B. Chowdhuryi How does the price of American coal compare Sardar Swaran Singh* I would with that of Indian coal in Japan, Pakistan, request the hon. Member to wait till this Burma, etc?j is finalised. Shri Satish Chandra s I said that Indian coal could compete very well in the neighbouring coimtries like Burma, Ceylon, Malaya, etc. and even upto Hong Kong. ^ ftir ^ «fr Shri s . N. Mlahni i The reason is that the power alcohol industry has been ^ K ,ooo w n ^ successfully developed in the private B^or and therefore such an advice was ^ 3nft Prra’ ^rff P r t given. ^nrr ^ civ v t ^rn^ft ^ ^ fen ^ I Indian Electricity Act *99^» Shri M. S. Ournpadaswamyr Will the Minister of Irrigation and. Power Alcohol Power be pleased to state: * 995 - Shri R. N. Singh t Will the (a) whether it is a fact that it has Minister of Planning be pleased to state: been decided to redraft the 1937 rules made under the Indian Electricity Act*. (a) whether any scheme for the manu 1910; * facture of Power Alcohol has been sub mitted to the Planning Commission by the (b) if so, whether the work of re Madras State Government; vising the rules has been completed; (b) if 80^ what are the salient points (c) if so, what arc the main changes in the scheme; and to be introduced; and (c) whether any decision has been (d) how far these are of public im taken by the Planning Commission? portance? The Deputy Minlater of Planning The Deputy Minister of Irrigation (Shri S. N. M iihra) i (a) Yes, Sir. The and Power (Shri Hathi)i (a) Yes, Sin Government of Madras forwarded a proposal for the esublishment of a power alcohol (b) Under the Indian Electricity Act,. &ctory at Tanjore for inclusion in the w b - 1910, the Central Electricity Board is the lic sector of the Second Five Year Plan. Rule-making authority. The Board (b) (i) Annual production capacity— published draft revised rules for public I million gallons of power comments in July, 1954. The comments alcohol. received from the State Governments, the electricity supply industry and the public (ii) cost of the scheme— Rs. 30 lakhs, were considered by the Board in its meeting non-recurring and Rs. 6 lakhs heki in October, 1955. The Rules are recurring. now being redrafted on the basis of the decisions taken by the Board in that meet (c) The State Government have been ing. advised to interest some private p a ^ in the scheme instead of undertaking it in the (c) A statement showing the main public sector. changes being made in the Indian Electri city Rules, 1937, is placed on the Table Shri K. K. Basu : May I know what of the House. Appendix VI, annex- will be the estimated production of the ure No. 4]. scheme and to what extent it will be able to relieve the fuel position in our country ? (d) The changes in the Rules would ensure a larger degree of safety of life and Shri S. N, M iahra : I have given property and economy in the cost of cons the figures. The annual production truction of electric supply lines and otlier capacity would be i million gallons of power works. Shri M. S. Gurupadaswamyt May I know whether the rules made under the Shri Veeraawamy t May 1 know Indian Electricity Act and the provisions the reasons for the Madras Government of this Act are strictly adhered to by the In not taking up the scheme in the public various States; if not, whether they violated sector and giving it to the private sectoi ? any particular rules or any particular provi Mr. Speaker t That is the advice sions of this Act and what are the reasons given. The Madras Government pro for it ? posed to take it in the public sector but Mr. Speaker: It is too wide a ques the advice given was that they should tion ; information will have to be collected leave it to the private sector. from all the States. The hon. Member Shri Damodara Menont He wants may put a specific question which ought to to know the reasons for that be within the knowledge of the Govern ment of India. Mr, Speaker : Then it must be the feasons that weighed with the Govern Shri M. S. Ourupadaiwaniyi May I ment of India and not the Madras Gov know whether it is a fiict that the SUtes ernment. have to form Electricity Boards under the 1223 Oral Answers 20 DECEMBER 1955 Oral Answers 1224 provisions of the Act and, if that is so, Shrimati Ila Palchoudhury: The -whether all the Sutes of the Indian Union latter one; civilian employees of the Govern have taken steps to form Electricity Boardt ment. -under the Act ? Shri J. N. Hazarika: During the Shrl Hftthi: That does not arise out last three months— ^August, September of the Act of 1910; it arises out of the Act and October...... of 1948. But I may reply that extensions have been given to various States from time Mr. Speaker: He may give the number. to time and the last extension expires in March, 1956, So, there is no question Shri Jawaharlal Nehru: My collea whether any State has violated the Act. gue was going to give the number of casual ties on the other side, those of the insur- Shri Meghnad Saha: May I know nts. If the hon. Member wants that, we whether in the case of private companies Sve got those figures. I do not think the Government intend to introduce a we ^ ve informiation about our army or u:lause that they should not charge a price civilian personnel on our side. If she eyond a certain maximum? likes she may write, Shri Hathi: That is under considera Shri J. N. H asarika: I have got that. tion. In fact, there is a provision o f‘not idore than 5 per cent*. Shri Jawaharlal Nehmt Have you ? Mr. Speaker: Let him only give the figure of casualties. . Law and Order in N.E.F.A. Shri J. N. Hasarika: The figures of *997. Shrimati Ila Palchoudhury: total casualties on all sides are 258 killed 'Will the Prime Minister be pleased to and 68 wounded. ■make a statement regarding the latest law and order position in the North East Shri Joachim Alva: In view of the Frontier Agency Area? fact that the Government is aware that there is some kind of tension in NEFA The Parliamentary Secretary to has the Government considered the advisa ^he Minister of External Affairs (Shri bility of sending out educational groups J, N. Hazarika): Five out of the six Divi from India and also cultural troupes by sions in NEFA are peaceful. The position which the tension may be relieved in some in the sixth Division of Tuensang has way? considerably improved. There have .'been no clashes between the authorities Shri Jawaharlal Nehru: It may be and the armed gangs for about a month advisable to send cultural troupes there now. The inhabitants of all the villages, from here; they would learn much from where there had been outbreaks of vio that area. lence, have surrendered their illicit arms and weapons. About a dozen ring-leaders Shri Dhulekar: May I know if all are itUl at large, bu^ they are in hiding. the officers and personnel employed in The villagers themselves are co-operating the maintenance of order in this, area are with the authorities in apprehending these recruited from outside or any of the agents ring-leaders. All the villagers who had of the place are also employed in this? •fled on account of the activities of the ShriJ.N.Haiarika: Officers recruited •armed gangs have re-settled in their vil o these areas belong to the entire country lages and have volunteered their services nd some of the officers of grade III and to the authorities for road-making and grade IV also belong to the NEFA area. other constructive activities. Harvesting of crops has been completed successfully m d the villagers are now preparing for the Flood Control Schemes for Bihar next cultivation. It will, however, be necessary for the *99$* Shrl Anirudha SInha: Will troops to remain in this area for some time the Minister of Irrigation and Power be pleased to state: longer to do patrolling and to comb the hideouts of the remaining ring-leaders. (a) the number and nature of flood- Shrimati Da Palchoudhuryt May I control schemes, submitted by the Flood ■know how many civilian personnel, if Control Board of the State of Bihar for any, have been killed or injured since the scrutiny by the Central Water and Power troops have been stationed there ? Conumssior. The Prime Minister and MinistM* (b) the n)»mbcr and nature of the ^ Ejctemal Allkirs (Shri lawaharlal schemes approved by the Central Water N e ^ ) i Is the hon. Member ^ " n g anp Power Commission; and totheinhabitanuof KEFA or the etnf^ ^ (c) the amount of attistance asked loveei of the Government? ^ for and given? 1225 Oral Afuwers 20 DSCEMBBR 1955 Oral Answers X22< The Deputy Minister of Irrigation (b) To begin with, Bhakra will have .und Power (Shri Hatiii)s (a) and (b). only five units of 90,000 K.W. each. To A statement giving the requisite informa this will be added four generating sets tion is laid on the Table of the House. of 90,000 KW each as and when the load iSee Appendix VI, annexurc No. 5]. develops. At Nangal, each of the two Power Houses at Ganguwal and Kotla (c) A loan of Rs. 35 lakhs was sanc will be having three units of 24,000 KW tioned during 1954-55. An application each. for a further loan of Rs. 234 lakhs to cover the expenditure likely to be incurred upto Sardar Iqbal Singh : May I know the end of the current financial year has the reason which has compelled the Govern ■just bsen received from the State Gov- ment to make this change at Bhakra icmm;nt Action to sanction the requisite Power Units ? loan is being taken. Shri Hathi If the hon. Member Shri Anirudha Slnhat May I know refers to having 9 sets instead of 10, the how many of these schemes for flood con reason is that we are going to have a fertili trol are of an emergent nature and whether ser factory which will have a 100 per cent •the Government have given any direction load factor. The present load factor to the Government of Bihar for comple was considered at 60 per cent. Therefore, tion of these schemes, which are of cmer- it will be economical to have 9 instead of •gent nature, before the next floods? 10. Shri Hathi: Generally the emergent Sardar Iqbal Singh: May I know •schemes are given priority. The Com the power that will be supplied to the rural mission examines these schemes and im area s of the Punjab, P.E.P.S.U. and other mediate sanctions are granted for emer States from this load? gent schemes. Shri Hathi: We have had a load Shri Anirudha Sinhax May I know survey of all the areas, vtgr., Rajastnan^ how miny of these schemes are still pending P.E.P.S.U. and Punjab. If the hon. •and by what time the Central Water and Member actually wants the percentage Power Commission will scrutinise which will be used for agricultural or and approve the remaining schemes other purposes, I would require notice for submitted by the Government of Bihar? that. Shri Hathi: About 17 schemes Damodar Valley Corporation have been examined and the others will take some time. Before the next flood *1002. ShriN. B. Chowdhuryt season, of course, these will be taken up Will the Minister of Irrigation and in hand and the remaining schemes will Power be pleased to state: be immediately scrutinised. (a) what part of the Arambag Sub Pandit D. N. Tlwaryi May I know division in the District of Hooghly in whether the Government has enquired West Bengal will be benefited by the whether any compensation has been paid D. V. C ; and tor the land which has been taken for the 'Construction of some bunds? (b) whether there is any danger to the areas within the jurisdiction of P.S. Shri Hathi: Schemes costing below Khanakul as a result of the scheme ? Rs. 10 lakhs are not scrutinised by the Central Government. It is only schemes The Deputy Minister of Irrigation above Rs. 10 lakhs which come here for and Power (Shri Hathi): (a) and (b). technical scrutiny. We look into the A statement is laid on the Table of technical aspect of the work oitly. House [5m Appendix VI, annexure No. 6]. Power Units in Bhakra Nangal Shri N.B. Chodhury: In reply Project to an earlier question, the hon.Deputy Minister stated that 25 per cent of the ♦looo. Sardar Iqbal Slnffh; Will the - water of Damodar will be withheld as a Minister of IrrigaUon and Power be result of dams and barrages built in the pleased to state : upper region. May I know whether thi» (a) whether the Union Government will not create shortage of water-supply Mve received any final scheme of loca in the Khanakul areas as mentioned in tion of Power Units at BhaJcra and Nangal part (b) of the question ? JDam from Punjab Government ; and Shri Hathi: It will not create shortage (b) if so, its special features? of water; anyway, we have appoiiued a committee to look into this question. Tlie Deputy MUilstar of Irrigation The committee has not yet submitted its and Power (Shri Hathi): (a) Yes. Sir. xaport« «a*7 Oral Answers 20 DECEMBER 1965 Oral Answers T22g S h r l N . B« Chowdhurys From the future thermal stations situated in or near statement, I find that only 44 villages in about the coalfields should invariably be: the Arambag sub-division will be benefited designed to use slack, dust or pulverised by the scheme. May I know whether fuel with an ash content of not less than there is any proposal under the consider 24%.This recommendation has been accep ation of the Government to extend the ted by the Government and the authorities, facilities of irrigation to the neighbouring concerned have been requested to take areas also ? necessary action to implement the above re commendation as far as practicable. Shri Hathii At present there is no (b) According to the figures compiled such proposal but later on, by the Coal Commissioner the stocks as haying regard to the terrain of the on 30th June, 1955 were:— neighbouring areas, if it is found possible to irrigate them, it may be considered. (1) Slacic coal in West Bengal/Bihar coallfields— 1*6 million tons,, , Chowdhury : In view of including i million tons of low the fact that 25 per cent of the water will grade slack. *>c withheld, may I know what amount of Dwarakeswar, a tributary of (2) Stocks of other low grade coal— the Damodar, will be withheld during the 870,000 tons. rainy season and what amount during other seasons? (3) Stocks of coal in fields outside West Bengal/Bihar— 162*000 tons., Shrl Hathl: As I have already said Shrl Nagcthwar Pracad Slnhat Aa tne committee will look into this question. the need for effective utilisation of slack coal cannot be over-estimated, may I ♦Kj May I know whether tws IS a departmental committee and if so, know whether the Fuel Research Institute wnether they will accept representations at Dhanbad has submitted any scheme for from the local people who are affected by production of synthetic oil from it and also> these schemes? whether the Fuel Economy Enquiry Com mittee Report has thrown any light on the Shrl Hathi: If the representations subject of its proper utilisation ? Bengal Government, they will forward them to the committee for Shri Satish Chandra: The Fuel; examination. Research Institute held a sj^nposium on the subject and they recommended that apart SamantaJ May I know from its being used for thermal stations, whether this committee wili also look into slack coal can also be utilised for synthetic the problems of the Rupnarain River gas ^neration and for production of chemical whose water fl )w has been disturbed by fertilisers, and for boilers. The various Damodar Valley ? schemes are under the consideration of the Government and the Planning Commission^ Shrl Hathi: In fact, that is one of the terms of reference to the committee, namely, Shri Nageiahwar Pratad Slnhat la what steps, if any, should be taken for there any proposal to prepare brickets for preventing deterioration of the lower the use of boilers out of this slack coal ? Damodar Valley. Shri Satlah Chandra: That is not being considered in the public sector. Pri vate industry can take this up, if it is Slack Coal profitable to do so. *1003. Shri NageslMrar Pratad Shri Chattopadhyeya: Is it not a Sinha: Will the Minister of Productioii fact that the quality of slack coal deteriorates be pleased to state: to the extent of 50 to 60 per cent when exposed? (a) whether Government have any scheme for effective utilisation of slack ^hri Satiih Chandra: Slack coal coal in India) and does not indicate the qualitative compo sition of Coal. Coal which is less than (b) what is the total stock of slack in size is termed as slack coal. and other low grade coals lying at the different pit-heads of the collieries in India, as on the 30th June, 1955 ? Sindri FertHisera and Chemicals Ltd- The Deputy Minister of Production *'zoo4 * Shrl Bhaffwat Jha Azad: fShri Satith Chandra)! (a) Slack coal Will the Minister of Production be pleased is at present mainly used for brick burning to state the present strength of re-employed purposes. As regards the utilisation of retired Government servants in the adminis flack coal, the Working Party for the coal trative offices of the Sindri Fertiliicrs and? industry recommended in 1951 that all Chemicals Ltd? 1229 Oral Answers 20 DECEMBER 1055 Oral Answers 1230 The Parliamentary Secretary to the Mlaister df Production (Shri G* Dubey)t Eleven, including three upper •division clerks. ^ f 3j^ ( proof) ^ ^ ^ ^ ShriBhagwatJhaAsad: May I kn w -whether it is a fact that such appointments in non-administrative offices are also very large ? If so, may I know what the reason® are for Government employing retired hands ^ f%«rr ^ ^ I when fresh talents are available ? Shri R. G. Dubey: In non-adminis- ITo TTR trative offices, the number is about 8. The reasons are that the company requires ^ ^ vFftfsnr ^ ^ specialised hands for this purpose, and so these experienced persons are appointed. ^ sjqrf ^ ^ ^ 5T#T ftrqr ^ ?r, ^ 5^ s F r f ^ ShrlBhag)nr0tJ|ia Asadi May I know whether the Government are aware that ? «ft?: SIR ^ under the name of specialised hands, such persons have been recruited who are not «mTTt ? physically lit and weak for the work? Shri R. G. Dufoeyi Only in certain cases retired men are employed. The age ^ Pf ^rrvrtj" of retirement in Sindri Fertilizers and Chemi cals Limited is 58 years. Only in certain cases, extensions are given and they are made up to 60 years, in view of their rich ^ ^ experience. f w ? ^ ^ <5t^ Mr. Speaker: The point is that they ^ ^ I are physically so weak that they are unable to work. Shri R. O. D u b ^ t That is not the Cotton Market information of the Government, *100^. Pandit D. N. Tiwary: WiU the Minister of Commeroe and Industry be pleased to state whether the U. S. A* ^ W T# j cotton surplus has had any adverse effect on the Indian Cotton Market ? ♦^oos(. i i o t w fpnr The Minister of Induitrles (Shsl Kanunvb): It is understood that surplus stocks of cotton will be released by America during the period January-July 1956 in limi ted quantities and specified qu^ittes. it is too early to assess precisely the efifects ( t ) m w m K ^ t Pit of such unloading of the surplus stocks. Pandit D. N. Tiwaryt May I know % v r ertNfrr Prvm r whether there is any consternation in the cotton market on account of this news ? ’ RT ^ The Minister of Commerce and In (w ) ?t, eft WT TO ^ dustry and Iron and Steel (Shri T. T« Krishnamachari): No. The ruling prices indicate no such consternation. T^e prices are hardening. I am rather ^ t ? worried about the fact that the prices are going up. fN nto, 44NI4f Pandit D. N. Tiwaryt How much weJ Rff ): (^) ^ ( ^ ) . American cotton do we import ? ^ SRTR ^ ^ Shri T. T. Krishnamachari; We only import American cotton of a particular ^ fkVRT j f staple length i and 1/16 and above. We I23I Oral Answers 20 DECEMBER 1059 Oral Answers 1232 do not spccify American cotton as such. Shri! Hathi: That is actually a matter It is unlikely that this year there will be of planning. They do see to it that the any import of American cotton on any large transmission lines are ready before actually scale for the reason that American cotton the power houses are set up and conmiis* prices are higher than the cotton prices of sioned. But sometimes delays are caused.. Bgypt, Sudan and Uganda. Shri Sarangadhar Das *"i^May i know if the Andhra Government is paying Machkund Hydro-electric Plant for the Orissa’s share that they are utilis ing now ? *1007. Shri SarangadharDaa: Will the Minister of Irrigation and Power Shri Hathi : The expenditure has to be pleased to state: be shared in the proportion of 70 and 30. They are only utilising 70 per cent. They (a) the date when the Machkund are utilising Orissa’s share, I believe. Hydro-electric Plant was completed and power produced; Co-operative Housing Societies (b) the quantity of power being produced of Displaced Persons at present; *1008. Shri Gidwani: Will the Minis* (c) the proportion of power to be ter of Rehabilitation be pleased to state: divided between the Governments of (a) the amount so far paid to the Co Andhra and Orissa according to the original operative Housing Societies of Dis agreement; and placed Persons by way of compensation;: (d) whether the Orissa Government (b) whether it is a fact that some is taking its share and utilising it? members of the same Co-operative So ciety have received compensation amount The Deputy Minister of Irrigation while the others have not yet received; and Power (Shri Hathi): (a) The first and generating set was commissioned in Mach- (c) if 80, what are the reasons for Iwnd Power House on the 19th August, withholding the payment ? 1955 * The Deputy Minister of Rehabili (b) 173000 K. W. tation ( Shri J. K. Bhonsle ) t (a) No compensation is payable to the Coopera (c) Andhra Orissa tive Housing Societies as such. Payments 70% 30% have been made to the claimant members (d) No, Sir, amounting to Rs. 55*51 lakhs including. Rs. 25 * 57 lakhs paid as advance compen Shri Saranradhar Das t May I sation in the form of loans. know what is the reason for the Orissa (b) Yes. Government not taking its share of 30 per ccnt.? (c) Payments to remaining membera could not be made for non-availability of Shri Hathi X They are not ready with ftmds during the last financial year or transmission lines. bacause their cases could not be finalised^ Shri Sarangadhar Das 1 May I The question of allotment of funds to know when the transmission line contract various regions during the current year is vrasjgiven and when it would be completed ? under consideration. Shri Hathi : That is purely under the Shri Gidwani 1 Will priority be given State Government. I have not got Informa to those sodctics some of whose members, tion as to when the contract was given. l^ive received compensation and others, I can say that it will be completed by 1957. have not received ? Shri Sarangadhar Das : May I know Shri J. K. Bhonsle : That is right* if, when the transmission lines are com Those who have not been paid will be paid plete, inmiediatcly Orissa’s quota will re off straightway. vert to Orissa ? Shri Gidwani i What is the number of housing colonies that have applied for Shri Hathi: Naturally. The Orissa fimds in Delhi and other places ? How Government is interested in utilising its many colonies have received amoimtg?- share. As soon as the transmission lines arc ready, they will be utilising this power. Shri J. K. Bhonsle : Altogether, there are 42 Societies which have asked Shri Nanadas t In view of the for compensation and loans. In Delhi answers given by the Minister, may I there are 3, in Rajasthan 9, in Punjab 4^ know whether the Government have given in Bombay 10, in U.P. 16. The total instructions to all the power project number of applications is 2,322. Of these» authorities to have transmission lines before the number paid oflfis 1,720. As I said, the power is ready? Rs. 55 • I lakhs have been paid. 1233 Oral Answers 20 DECEMBER 1955 Oral Answers 1234-' Shri Gldwanl t Will the Govern Beavers ment provide sufficient funds to meet the obligations of all these co-operative socie *1010. Shrimati Kamlendu Mat! ties so that they can start as soon as al Shah t Will the Minister of Irrigation lotment is made ? and Power be pleased to state : Shri J. K. Bhonsle : That is the idea. (a) whether it is a fact that an animal' called beaver used to construct dams in Trade with Burma U.S.A. i *iocra. Shri Tuliidas : Will the Minis- (b) whether it is a fact that the above ster of^ Commerce and Industry be animal can finish an eighteen feet long, pleased to state : six feet wide dam in about three weeks ; (a) whether it is a fact that the Govern ment of Burma has ceased giving India (c) whether it is a fact that recently- preference in the matter of tariff treat beavers have been credited with saving ment with effect from October, 1953 ; thousands of acres in North West America from erosion ; and (b) the adverse effect on our exports to Burma as a result of this ; (d) whether Government propose to- (c) the chief commodities of export import these animals for the purpose ? to Burma affected by the above measure of the Government of Burma ; and The Deputy Minister of Irrigation and Power (Shri Hathi) s (a) It is (d) whether at the time of granting \mderstood that beavers have been used a loan of Rs. 20 crorcs to Burma any talks in the northern parts of the U. S. A. took place regarding the reduction of import duty on Indian goods exported (b) and (c). Government have no* to Burma ? such information. The Minister of Commerce (Shri Karmarkar) t (a) Yes, Sir. (d) There is no such proposal. (b) and (0). It is difficult to make any ecise estimate. There are other factors also which have affected our trade with Burma. For balance of payments reasons, on account of the increase in her itrrsrRTW % ^ ’flrnjcr developmental expenditure, Burma has had to restrict imports of commodities not so essential. In order to get rid of her surpluses of rice, she has also had •ft 51^ : (TTsnnw % ’nrr to enter mto bilateral arrangment with several countries which had diverted f , ^ trade from several commodities of in terest to us. These factors have together t I affected our exports, principally of cotton are animals living in cold countries^ textiles, apparel, boots and shoes, paper and pasteborad, sationery and iron and ^ I steel manufactures. (d) No, Sir. Shri Tulsidas : May I know what f'TT’T f 3ft t >ft steps the Government intend to take to see that these markets for these commo dities are maintained ? Shri Karmarkar ! We are trying to take all steps. We arc looking to the Shri Hathi t Tliat would not be a . section represented by my hon. friend also to take vigorous steps. pn»c:ica' proposition. Shri Jochim Alva i There is some Mr. Speaker t We go to the next ques heart burning in Travancore-Cochin in tion. regard to the experts of prawns. Is it realised that Burma cannot afford to have Shri Chattopadhyay t One question; jam in the shape of prawns when the pro it is an interesting question. blem of Burma is bread and butter and they are bartering away their rice ? Shri K. K. Basu s What is this animal^ Mr. Speaker : Order, order ; it is an like ? experession of opinion and he is giving information. Mr. Speaker i Whatever it is. 1235 Written A n m ert 20 DECEMBER 1955 Written Answert 1236 Ambar Cbarkfaa displaced persons of Jammu and Kashmir from Pakistan will receive exactly the *1011. Shri Heda t Will the Minister same benefits and privileges as are given of Production be pleased to refer to the in India to other displaced persons from speech delivered by the Labour Minister Pakistan; while inaugurating a training centre of Ambar Charkha at Ahmedabad with parti (b) the number of displaced persons cular refrence to his plea for 25 years in Jammu and Kashmir; and protection to the cottage industries and for the State bearing 50 per cent of the cost (c) the measures taken to rehabilitate of these units and state whether Govern them ? ment have formulated such a policy? The Deputy Minister of Produc The Deputy Minister of Rehabi tion (Shri Sfttish Chandra) t Govern litation (Shri }. K. Bhonsle): (a). The ment is already following the policy of Goveniment of India have decided that giving protection to cottage industries all Kashmiri displaced persons settled in and subsidising their development and the Union will normally be given the same marketing in several ways. The report rehabilitation benefits as are accorded to of the Karve Committee which deals in other displaced persons from West Pakistan ter alia with Cjttage Industries is under except in the matter of payment of Com the consideration of the Goverrunent. pensation and grant of loans by Rehabili tation Finance Administration. Shri Heda t My question was about (b) Information is not available as no the speech as it appeared in the press, ^ensus of displaced persons in tnat State delivered by the Labour Minister. May has been taken. I know whether the Government have taken any decision about giving 25 years (c) For the resettlement of displaced protection ? persons in the State of Jammu and Kash mir, the Government of India have recently Shri Satish Chandra : Government sanctioned :— . are only considering at present protection and development plans for the next five (0 Rs. 10*53 lakhs as grant for payment years. They have not considered the ques of cash doles. tion for a period of next 25 years. (fO Rs. 65-63 lakhs for payment of reha Shri Ramachandra Reddi! May bilitation loans. I know whether the Ambar Charka contro versy between the several Ministries has (ii’O Rs. 43*68 lakhs as loans for the cons been ended^ and if so^ how ? truction of ^,000 tenements in the colony at Jammu. In addition^, it Shri Satith Chandra t There has has been decided to build houses and hardly been any controversy. The matter shop Pilot Pro|ect Sebeme of Cmont Cottage Indiutriei U012. Shri M D. Joshi : Will the *999 - Shrl B. K. Dat t Will the Minister of Commerce and Industry Minister of Planning be pleased to be pleased to state : state : (a) whether serious shonage of (a) since when the pilot-projects cemcnt is being experienced in Delhi scheme for development of cottage in and other places in the mitter of urgent dustries in the community develop construction schemes ; and ment blocks has been introduced; and (b) i f so, the causes thereot ? (b) at what stage is the project The Minister of Industries (Shrl now ? Kanungo) s (a) and (b). The supply position of cement in Delhi and generally The Deputy l^nister of PJannlifg in the north and north-eastern parts of the (Shri S. N. IVlishra): (a) and (b). The country has deteriorated recently on ac scheme was introduced the State count of the large increase in demand Governments on the 27th May, 1955 with due to various reasons like the recent the request to finalise the selection of floods, large scale construction of public areas by the 15th June, 1955 and to ap works etc point Community Project Officers (In dustries) by the 15th August. 1955. These Indo-Pakistaa Joint Fact Finding Officers were selected by the State Govern Commission ments in consultation with the Ministry of Commerce and Industiy. They have *1013. ShH S.K. Rszml 1 Will the undergone a 6 weeks* training at Bombay Prime Minister be pleased to state : and have joined their respective areas. Th ‘V arc now bu >y drawing up a program (a) whether it is a fact that the me for the development of the Cottage Joint Fact Finding ComTiission men Industries. tioned in the Instrument of the Indo- Pakisian A^eement on Recovery of Abducted Persons, had invited certain Pondicherry TeztUe MUIe witnesses for evidence ; (b) if so, whether the Commission *1001. Shrl Punnoose 1 Will the was taking the evidence itself or some Prime Minister be pleased to state: officers were deputed for th- purpose ; (a) whether Government are awaie (c) whether any relatives of missing that the textile mill-owners of Pondi persons or any refugee organisation cherry had stopped in November, 1955 had also been invited ; and pension payments to their workers ; (d) whether the proceedings were (b) if 80, whether the Qovemment in public or in camera ? of India were consulted i n the matter ; The Minister of Works» Housing and (c) there reasons why the pension Supply (Sardar Swaran Singh )s payments were stopped ; and (a) Yes. (d) what steps Government have (b) The evidence was recorded by taken in the matter ? the two officers, who were appointed, one each by the Governments of India The Deputy Minister of External and Pakistan, to assist the Fact Finding Affairs (Shri Anil K. Chanda) 1 (a) Commission. Yes. (c) No. (b) No. (d) The proceedings were not in camera (c) According to the mills, the burden though the public was not specifically of the pension payment has increased invited to attend. from year to year and with the loss of markets in Africa they are not in a position Gur and Khandsari to continue to pay pensions. *1014. Shri M. Islamuddin t Will (d) The Pondicherry Government, the Minister of Production be pleased to anxious to find a solution, have succeec^-d refer to the reply given to Starred Ques in obtaining agreement between the p:*rtie8 tion No. 821 on the 17th August, 1955 that pensions for November and December and state whether the All India Khadi should be paid by the mill-managemsnts. and Village Industries Board has cottii- to accept arbitration on legal and financial derd the fixation of a mimimum standard aspeas of this question and to abide quality of gw for each region and for each by the decision of the Arbitration mandi for better marketing and grading Committee which is likely to be appointed as recommended by the Our and Khand- j mmediately. iaii Sub-Committee ? H67 L.S.D. (2) 1239 Written Answen 20 DECEMBER 1965 Writttn A m w tn 1240 The Parliamentary Secretary to (b) Yes. the Minister of Production (Shri R.G. Debey) : The recommendation of the (c) The strike was called off on the G«r and Khandsari Sub-Committee has 28th November, 19^5- During the period oecn considered by the Board. Steps of the strike the Smgareni Collieries were are being taken to survey the qualities in advised to allocate three wagons of coal per the market with a view to formulating stan day specially to industries situated in Hy dards. The Governments of Hyd<^ra- derabad State, holding poor stock, by ma bad. Uttar Padesh, Bihar and Madhya king corresponding reduction in allot Pradesh have been requested to organise ment to other consumers in South India. Gttf-grading stations. * The industries were also permitted to take supplies from alternative soutces for which The Board will take a final decision sanctions were given on ad hoc basis. So sbout fixing minimum standards after the far as Government is aware, no factory in preliminary investigations have been com Hyderabad State had to close down or slow pleted. In the meanwhile^ thp Board is dq,wn production during the period of the endeavouring to popularise grades strike for want of coal. previously fixed by the Agricultural Mar keting Adviser. N. E. S. Blocks In Manipnr Textile Induitry '^ioi7« Shri Rishang Keishing : Will the Minister of Planning be pica «ed *1015. Shri Morarka t Will the state the New N. B. S. Blocks proposed Minister of Commerce and Induetry be to be opened in Manipur ? pleased to state : The Deputy Minister of Planning (a) whether the Government has taken (Shri S. N. Mislira) 2 The Government any decision about the installation oi of Manipur has proposed to start one Na automatic looms in the textile indus tional Extension Service Block in Imphal try ; East ares, and another in Ukhrularea. (b) whether any licence for the ins- taUation or irnpcfrt of such looms has Ceilings on Salaries been granted ; and *ioi8, Shri Thimmaiah : Will the (c^ if so, the names of the parties Minister of Commerce and Industry to wnom the licences have been grant be pleased to state : ed and the number of looms sanctioned to each pany ? (a) whether Government have exa mined the proposal to prescribe ceilings The Minister of Industries (Shri on salaries in the private sector as per Kanungo) : (a) 'Ves, Sir, on the lines of the recommendation of the Estimates Com resolution on the subject of rationalisation mittee in its Ninth Report ; and passed by the Lok Sabha. (b) if so, whether Government (b) Yes, Sir. have consulted the private sector in this respect ? (c) So far, one licence to Bombay D>eing and Manufacturing Co. Ltd., to The Minister of Industries (Shri mstal 1206 automatic looms in replace Knnungo) (a) No, Sir. ment of plain looms has been given, (b) Does not arise. Bellampalli Coal Mines Displaced Persons in Tripura *1016. Shri H. O. Vaishnav : Will *1019. Shri Dasaratha Deb : Will the Minister of Production be pleased to the Minister of Rehabilitation be pleased state : to state the number of displaced persons of Tripura granted rehabilitation loan (a) whether Government are aware of the shortage of coal felt by local in so far according to West Bengal scales ? dustries* in Hyderabad State due to the The Deputy iVtlnlster of Rehabill* suike in Bellampalli Coal Mines ; tation (Shri ). K. Bhonsle ) : The in formation is b ins collected and will be Isid (b) whether any representation was made in this respea by the Hydera on the Table of the Lok Sabha in due bad Chamber ot Commerce to t^e course. Coal Commissioner ; and Training of Technicians (c) what arrangements are made to supply coal to the said industries so ^loao. Shri Sanganna 1 Will tiie that their work is not hampered for Minister oJ Iron and Steel be pleased to want of coal ov, ing to the strike ? state: (a) whether there is a proposal to The Deputy Minister of Production opens training centre for 480 students (Shri Satish Chandra): (a) Yes. St Rourkels ; , ia 4x Written Answers 20 DECSMBSR 1955 Written Answers 1242 (b) whether any machinery has (b) The Experts Committee held dis been ordered from Germany for the cussions amongst themselves and also purpose ; with the represenutives of the two firms. (c) whether this machinery has been diverted to Aligarh training centre Experimental Nudear Explosions subsequently ; and fShriKamath; (d) if the reply to part (c) above \D r.J.N . Parekh i be in the affirmative, the reasons there for ? Will the Prime Minister be pleased The Minister of Commerce and to state : Industry and Iron and Steel (Shri T. T. (,a) whether India proposes to move Krlshnamacharl): (a) Yes, Sir, There is the United Nations for a ban on or a scheme to start an Apprentice Shop at suspension of experiments in nuclear Rourkela for training of 300 apprentices. and thermo-nuclear explosions ; (b) No, Sir. * (b) if so, the details of the propo (c)and(d). Do not arise. sal; Synthetic Oil Plant (c) whether the proposal will be made jointly with other countries ; and *ioai. Shri T. B. Vlttal Reo ! Will the Mi lister of Production be pleased (d) if so, which ? to refer to the reply given to Starred Question No. 625 on the 7th Decem The Parliamentary Secretary to the ber, 1955 and state : Minister of External Affairs (Shri Sadath Ali Khan ) (a) Yes; on the ist (a) the names of the members of the December 1955, the Indian Delegation Experts Committee constituted under the introduced a draft resolution which requ Chairmanship of Dr. J. C. Ghosh to est^ all the states concerned to initiate examine the “ Project Reports sub negotiations to suspend test explosions, mitted by Messrs. Lurgi and Messrs. Heinrich Koppers for the installation of (b) A copy of this resolution is placed Synthetic Oil Plant ; and on the Table of the House. Appendix (b) whether any representatives of VI, annexure No. 7]. the e firms were present at the meet (c)and(d). The proposal was made by ing of the Eroerts Committtee held on India alone. the 5th and 6th December, 1955 ? The Parliamentary Secretary to Bhilai Steel Plant the Minisler of Production (Shri R. G. Dubey): (a) The Experts *1023. Shri Kirolikar t Will the Committee consists of the following :— Minister of Iron and Steel be pleased 1. Dr. J. C. Ghosh, Member to refer to the reply given to Starrred Planning Com Question No. 345 on the 2nd August mission . Chairman 1955 and state : 2. Dr. A. Nagaraja Rao, (a) whether the Soviet Experts have Chief Industrial Advi submitted detailed report on the Bhilai ser, Ministry of Com Steel Project ; and merce and Industry . Member 3. Dr. J. W. Whitaker, (b) if so, whether Govr<*nment pro Officer on Special Duty, pose to lay a copy of the said rcp3rt Fuel Resear^ Institute, on the Table of the House ? Dhanbad . . . Do. The Minister of Commerce and 4. Dr. A. Lahiri, Director, Industry and Iron and Steel (Shri T.T. Fuel Research Institute, KrishnaoMichari) (a) Yes, Sir. Dhanbad ■ . . Do. 5. Dr. M. S. Krishnan, Offi (b) No, Sir, not yet. cer on Special Duty, Cottage Industries Ministry of Natural Resources and Scientific Research . . . Do. *tos4. Shri Shree Narayan Das s Will the Minister of Production be 6. Dr. S. Husain Zaheer, pleased to sute whether the recom Director, Central La mendations or suggestions of Mr. Mar- boratories, Hyderabad, tinuzzi, a representative of Messrs. Macy Dejcan . . . Do. Departmental Stores, U. S. A., who was 7. Shri A, B. Guha, irvitcd by Go ernment to make survey Chief Mining Engi of cottage industries pioiucts a id tia^idi- neer, State Collieriet, crafts goods ii India have since been Calcutta. . . . Do. implemented ? 1243 Written Answers 20 DECEMBER 1955 Written Answers 1244 Th« Deputy Minister ofProduc- nfV ^ fv^nr tlon (Shri Satish Chandra) : A sug gestion made by Mr. Mar- 5Ttf^r ^ ? tinuzzi to display sample of Indian Han dicrafts in Paris was implemented. Other preliminary proposals made by him for the marketing of Indian Handicrafts articles in U. S. A. were later withdrawn by (t ) iPi^rtr % ^-^TProry (fr^ Macy's. V^TtftiFT) # ^ PpsfiFiT ^n=q% aw qr irfkPrn UK® i ^ - wra; f t f f srq^f ^ ) ^ «mr « % ^ sfrfk^r ftt$ ^ I WT r t r jw nnjf U U «Pt cnrtftRT IR5T (W) M«nl^ n ? ^ 5»^lf t ft? ^ : ? r M 5i w N t f f (v) m vmrift ^ % »TFi^ 1 5f1f e r sn ft t w s m r ^ 3ri^ m4 lI K (W» *1027- Shri L.N. Mlshrai Wmthe Minister of Irrlgatien and Power be WT) : (V ) *prffer »rm ^ ^Trm, pleased to state : T(TT^ ^ % irmr 'TT (a) whether there is any proposal to relax the retirement age of the PPJTT 'JTRTT I I ^ ^ engineering personnel engaged in the V$l€t ’t C ^ I river valley proiects to meet the pre sent shortage of technical personnel in executing the flood control measures ; and in ^ ^ srfw irf (b) if not, how is the shortage pro The Minister o f Commerce (Shrl Rayon Yarn Karmarkar ) : The suggestions made by the Indian Goodwill Trade Mission to *1031. Pandit D.N. Tiwary t Will the Middle East Countries for the expan the Minister of Commerce and Indus sion of trade between India and Middle try be pleased to state: East Countries are mostly for the business community to act upon. The report has (a) whether there is a shortage of been printed and distributed to represen Rayon Yam in the country with the tative associations for action on their part. result that the Industry is suffering ; The few suggestions which call for action and on the part of Government are receivng attention. (b) the quantity of Rayon Yam produced in the country and the quan* tity imported at ptesent? G oa The Minister of Industries (Shri ‘Shri Raghunath Singh t Kanungo): (a) There has been no serious *1029. Shri B.D. Shastri t shortage of rayon yarn in the country. .Shri Kajrolkar: Some representations complaining of shoi- tage have, however, been received from Will the Prime Minister be pleas^ certain quarters. to state A^hcthcr it is a fact that Presi dent of Portugal has honoured the seven (b) A statement is placed on the Table guards stationed at Patradevi Post near of the House. Appendix VI, annex- Banda for theii valour in shooting Indian ure No. 8J. Satyagrahis on the 3rd August, 1955 ^ The Parliamentary Secretary to the Compensation to DIsplaeed Persons Minister of External Affairs ( Shri Sadath All Khan): According to accounts *1032. Shri GIdwani : Will the Min published in Goan Newspapers, a decree ister of Rehabilitation be pleased to issued by the Ministry of Defence of state: Portugal praised the services of four Customs' guards posted at Patradevi for (a) whether it is a fact that a their “ brilliant conduct” in firing upon number of widow claimants who unarmed Indian satyagrahis resulting in Mplied for compensation on the 31st the death of two and injuries to two October, 1954 have not yet received others. compensation; (b) if so, what are the reasons for Five Year Plan Publicity the delay in regard to both the cate •1030. Shri V. P. Nayar i WiU the gories of 1953 and 1954; and Minister of Information and Broad (c) when all such claimants casting be pleased to sute: compensation ? (a) whether giants-in-aid or pay ments are made for the staging of The Minister of Rehabilitation (ahn dramas on the publicity of the Five Mehr Chand Khanna) t Ta) to (c). Of Year Plan; the 13954 compensation applications from widows registered upto July 1953, 12229 (b) the authority determining the have been paid and 1725 remain to be quantum of grant and on whw paid. Out of the 6457 widows who applied and subsequently upto 31st October, 1954^ 3225 have been paid off and 3232 remaia (c) what are the general and special to be paid. Every effort is being made qtialifications of the officer in charge to pay off all the remaining cases of both who has been appointed under the categories as early as possible. publicity scheme of the First Five Year Plan? The Minister of Information and Tobacco Broadcditing (Dr. Keskar) : (a) Pay ments by way of subsidy are made per *1033. Shrl Tulsidas t Will the Minis performance. ter of Commerce and Industry be pleased to state: (b) Scales of payments have been deter m in e by Government in accordance with (a) the unsold stocks of tobacco in the decisions taken at the Conference of Gujerat produced during the years Directors of Information. 1952 to 1955; (c) The Officei in charge is on depuu- (b) the measures undertaken for tion from another Department. He has their marketing; and great experience in dranui produaion and is well-imown. His deputation has been (c) whether foreign marketp accepted by the U.P.S.C. available for their export? 1247 Written Answers 20 DECEMBER 1955 Written Answers 1248 The Minister of Commerce ( Shrl Karmarkar) t (a) The total stock of tobacco in the Gujerat area on 30-9-55 was 136 million lbs. Information regarding how much of this >^as produced in each year from 1952 onwards is not readily available. w R sfw 3 ifhT 115 ^ ff'TT (b) and (c) Gujerat mainly produces hidi tobacco. There is very little demand (t ) w t *1^ ?r*r ^ ’sng from foreign countries for such tobacco. The steps that are being taken by Govern ment to stimulate exports of Indian to bacco, including kidi tobacco ar? con tained in the statement which is laid on the Table of the House. Appendix VI. Jinft ; Annexure No. 9]. Salt # m P m if V R 5TRT *1034. Shrl S. C. Samanta t Will the w m ^ V R W T % Minister of Production be pleased to state: ftw t ^ ^ (a) the steps taken by Government (n ) w f w to open new salt works on the Eastern Coast during the First Five Year Plani ftrar I ? (b) whether there arc any fresh proposals for the Second Five Year wift wmpmt) : (u) Plan ; and ?nn (?r). ?r i ^ (c) whether the salt areas in Contai ?fWT ^ ^ inftPm Wl The Minister of Induitrlei (Shri many other minor matters. The decisions Kanungo) (a) to (b) It is understood that have been aimed at rationalisation and the Government of Madias have undjr standardisation with due consideration examination a scheme of this nature. for economy and efficiency in the light of local conditions. Goa *1037. Shri Kamath : WiU the Prime General Agreement on Tarlflli and Minister be pleased to state: Trade (a) whethof Portugal has agreed /Shri L.N, Mlshra 1 to India’s proposal that Egypt do Katllyal « look after India's interests in Goa, Will the Minister of Commerce and Diu and Daman; and ' Industry be pleased to state the im (b) if not, whether any reason portant subjeas discussed at the Tenth have been assigned by Portugal for Session of the G.A.T.T. held in her refusal ? Geneva recently } , Ihe Parliamentary Secretary to the The Minister of Commerce (8hrl Minister of External Affairs ( Shri Karmarkar) 1 The information is con Sadath All Khan) t (a) and (b). In tained in the statement which is placed November the Government of India was on the Table of the House Appendix informed by the Brazilian Embassy that VI, Annexure No, 10]. the Portuguese Government had accepted the proposal made by the Government of India thai Egypt may look after Indian Bhakra Nangal Prolect interests in Portugal and her colonies. Further developments in this connection are awaited. *1040. Shri D. C. Sharma : Will the Minister of Irrigation and Power be pleased to state ; Indian Missions Abroad (a) whether purchases of certain fShri Shree Naras^an Das t stores for the Bhakra Nangal Project i038.^Sardar Iqbal Slnght arc made through the agency of the Directorate of Supplies and Disposals; Will the Prime Minister be pleased and to refer to the reply given to Starred Question No. 1063 on the 23rd August, (b) if so, since when? 1955 and state: The Deputy Minister of Irrigation (a) whether the recommendations and Power (Shri Hathi) 1 (m) Yes Sir. of the Foreign Service Inspectors for Some purchases are made through the the revision of foreign allowances and Director General Supply and Disposal. other matters pertaining to officers and staff of Indian Missions visited so (c) Since the project was started. far, have been finally considtoed and decisions taken ; and (b) if so, the nature of the decisions Industrial Mai Service taken? 1041. Shri Tulsidas : Will the Min The Deputy Minister of External ister of Production be pleased to refer Affairs (Shri Anil K. Chanda) : (a) to the reply givfcn to Starred Ques* Yes. Decisions have been taken and tion No. 464 on the 5th August, 1955 orders issued on the recommendations of and state: the Foreign Service Inspectors for the revision of foreign allowances and other (a) whether Government have since matters pertaining to officers and staff finalised the scheme to constitute an of Missions and Posts inspeaed last year Industrial Management Service; and and also in resj^ct of Djakarta, Medan, Peking, Shanghai, Tokyo, Hong Kong and (b) whether there *8 also any sepa Lahore inspected this year. rate scheme for creation of a service to man technical posts in State in* (b) Frais and foreign allowances have dustrial undertakings ? been reflated with increases in some cases and reductions in others. Decisions have The Minister of Production (Shri also been taken regarding fixation of ceiling K. C. Reddy) t (a) No, but it is expected rentals for acommodation, revisions of that the scheme will be finalised short daily allowance rates, refixation of scales ly. of pay of locally recruited staff, payment of over-time allowances, repair* of build (b) Such a scheme is under preparatlao ings owned ox leased by Govemmiait and •t present. Written Answets 20 bBdsMdEA 19 Sd Written Answets i2 $l filftWf iv K sftnpT (^w^*rwpt) iTo TW : WT ¥To : wn ihwn *rft 5RTR ^ fTT f*F : *T5 5RTR ^ r r r : (v) ^ # ftra# ftiftra («p) qifti^nsT % *iR «n% t! ; ^ fira# sirf^pnft ^ MHi+< (?r) wr ij? ^PT t fJT fon sTR’TT ; *ftr V t t l W i T gXVTT VT fiRTT 5^ liWtfW m TT I ^ VT (^) vn I fv «Pt f€ t r ^3^ qk e^vrCt ?R55i¥ Jiftift^r fw ormr ; fwk 3n ^ ? (’t) vrr lift (H'I fv gTTR ti y w h f Vo i#Nw) : ftwTT f^r Jrftrfwr ^ 5 ^ (t ) k«,o o » o^nmr ^ *ft | ?nf% ^ f^TTpRT SJrf’Rpff ^ srf^rVT 3TR yiih r sir ? ^ ?r«TFPTT I I ( ’ir) f? I i h v i T v N A 'I’T® ftw t): ( t) ^r (»r). ^ t r r f t Export of Reptile Skina % yrifhRT 1*1 5T55ft TC tJ«P «T«m 667. Shri H. N. Mukerjee : WiU the (Study Group) Minister of Commerce and Industry «R ^ I ifR «Ttteim * qfx«nw be pleased to state: (a) whether it is a faa that the ?ftiT sn*?i fl^ «ti?i ^ I - expoit of reptile skins is to be prohi bited; ^ (b) what is the amount of foreign laland Navigation In River Valley exchange earnings ftom this expon Project* at prcsem; and (c) vmether it is a faa that many *1043. Shrl SeC. Samanta t Will the hill tribesmen who live on the kil Minister of Irrigation and Power be ling of reptiles would be thrown out pleased to state: of employment if the export is prohi bited ? (1) in how many river valley pro jects taken up since 1947» inland navi The Minister of Commerce and gation has been included in the esti* Industry and Iron and Steel (Shri T. mates; and T. Krishnamachari) : (a) and (c). Ex port of Reptile Skins* was banned by a (b) in how many cases, though in notification issued under section 19 of the land navigation has not been included Sea Customs Act on the 29th October in estimates, there are possibilities of 1955. The ban has been relaxed for ship development of the same? ments upto the 31st December 1955 to enable existing stocks to be shipp^. The The Deputy Minister of Irrigation long-term policy is under consideration. •nd Power (Shri Hatfai) i (a) Two. In one other case provision was made (b) The foreign exchange earnings in cnginally but later deleted except for the the last three years were as imder:— indusion of ^locks' as part of the dam. Rs. (b) There has been no such case in 1952-55 • • • I.i9 »33»5 whioi the development of navigation was 1953-54 . • • 77.14.910 aooDomically possible. 1954-35 • • • 57.75*488 1253 Oral Answers 20 DECEMBER 1956 Oral Answers 1254 (»r) sn ^ »i^ sr^^r ^«nr %%ti. «ft «ft rnm nst : WT smnr j?? ^ 5Ti# ^ frcrT ^ w : (^) OTSR^r M # v ro N {w) ?f»rs^, w f M Y >r«r^ # f • «rtr ntfeiflr % ?«nift sfrfiro 8i^w wwT X t < m r ^ T%fMWf % =1^ % 5 JPTR »Wt flWT tiftw VTjf iWt # ^ w s r f w ^ ; (sftiwi??mw ^ ) ; (t ) ^ (^r). ^ ^ J^iT IT T?r ftirr I (^ ) w w W IT % sfRfPrf^- fTPT *i'i« (^) W ^ sTspn: % (»r) irir ft, ?ft ^ ^ JTRT »r^ I «nr^ fsrr^ n# f[; ^rf^flnPFTT# t ? 1255 Oral Answers 20 DECEMBER 1955 Oral Answers 1256 grehn ?w i Piirfcr (jfTPnrf^r 674. Shri D, C- Sharmai Will the Prime Minister be pleased to state the ?rff5r) number of Indians living in Ethiopia at present and the professions they { ^ ) 5ft, ^ I follow ? The Prime Minister and Minister l/ i) iTirf^r ^ sftcm ^ feTT Jnrr, of Extenal Affairs (Shri Jawaharlal Nehru): According to the latest informa ^ ^ si^«rr ^ ^<{HcO |f tion available with us, the number of Indians living in Ethiopia is 1646. 5 ft % f ^ WTTrl The number of Indians employed with ftrflTT »nTT ^ iUIIMK # the Ethiopian Government is 233 : f^f^'TcTT 5TT| »Tf I Teachers recruited from India . 170 Ttachers rcc^uited locally (wives of Indian teachers) . . 20 Indians en^loyed by the State Bank of Ethiopia. . . 20 ^ imr R15 »mt : w t Indians employed in other Ethio infV IT? ^ frrr «p t »t pian Government services . 15 fJTSR % ?n«PR # U K V Excluding families and dependants, the number of Indians engaged m other trades WT v t 4 ^ *rt 5ftr ^ and occupaitons in Ethiopia i<^ approxi- JTT^T ? mate'y f.OD, Of the e about 70 per cent are engaged in trade^ lO per cent, are employed by forei^ firms and 20 per cent, are •jtiPTT ^q»Wy {«ft i{i»o iprofiisr): engaged in other occupations such as car penters, barbers, laundrymen, mechanics «t^ftiT5T ^HTT irar IT w etc. »TJTT t [ tft w S i « w r Village Industries t^ l 675. Shri D. C. Sharmat Will the Minister of Production be pleased to Flood Damage state the number of centres opened in the Punjab State under the Intensive 673. Chaudhurl Muhammed Shaffeet Area Scheme for the development of Will the Minister of Commerce and village industries? ‘ Industry be pleased to state: The Depury Minister of Production (a) th number of industries and (Shri Satish Chandra): One centre at facories and iheir buildings which Barara in Ambala Disirict has been selected. suffered a loss during the floods in Funds for establishing this centre will be Assam, Bengal, Bihar, Orissa, Uttar released shortly. Pradesh, Delhi, Pepsu, Punjab and Jammu and Kashmir States since the 1st July, 1955; Cement (b) the total loss involved; and 676. Shri D. C. Sharma: Will the (c) the amount of relief and aid Minister of Commerce and Industry given by the Government of India to be pleased lo sta’e the estimated total each of these States in this connection ? requirements of cement in the country during 1955^ The Minister of Commerce and Industry and Iron and Steel (Shri T. T. The Minister of Commerce and Krishnamachari): (a) and (b). A state- Industry and Iron and Steel (Shri m:nc showing the availabe intormation is T« T« Krishnamachari): The demand attached \Su Appendix VI annexure No. has been in the region of Eight milion 130 tons. » 5 7 Oral Aniwers 20 DECEMBER 1085 Oral Atmoert 1258 ftmif *f' ^ WW15 is laid on the Table of the Lok Sabha [Ssi Appendix VI, annexure No. 14]. Informa tion regarding the cost of production in • ^V»«. «ft T vm w : WT m iw private collieries i? not available. The *WV *15 ii^r^ *i>y f ’TT % : selling prices of coal are controlled by the Government and arc the same for State as well as private collieries. Under (v) PRi# ^ T?# the colliery control order no colliery owner shall sell coal at a price different from the price fixed by Government. ^ t Water Resources Development ( ^ ) (•Rf^ *T^ 680. Shri M. D. Joshi! Will the Minister of Irrigation and Power be VT# firiT srrar f^ro% ^ iTT«ft pleased to state; ^ jfr arPmf ^ ^fir # (a) the subjects discussed at the Regional Conference on Water Resources Develop mVIT «TWT t ? ment held in May, 1954 at Tokyo; and (b) the decisions taken thereon? ww*Hft w«n The Deputy Minister of Irrigation («ft ^ # ) : ( v ) 3t?t?W and Power (Shri Hathi): (a) ana (b). A statement giving the subjects discussed at the Redonal Conference on Water (nqi(«< [Shri s. N. Mi»hra] The Deputy Minister of Production (Shri Satish Ghandra)s As no com 3- Coastal areas From Nayarambalamto prehensive survey has been made so far, Edavankad (13 miles) the number of persons employed is not 4. Do. Pallithodu to Chella« known. nam ^ miles), 5. Do. at Threkunnapuzha, Compensation to Displaced Persons Chavara(7 1/2 miles) . 6 Do. Muthalapezhi, Kova- 684. Shri D. a Sharma: Will the 1am, Pachallor (3 Minister of Rehabilitation be pleased miles) to bay on the table of the House a 7. Do. Pattanam, Thuthoor, statement showing the comparative Kollencode Poon- figures of the amount fixed under the thurai (3 miles) interim and final compensation schem es for the verified claims in respect of The work will be mostly in the form of the agricultural properties (such as a long sea-wall parallel to the coast with lands, houses shops, etc.) left by dis groynes 200 ft. long at 660 ft. intervals. placed persons in West Pakistan ? The work is expected to cost Rs. 300 lakhs. The Deputy Minister of Rehabilita tion (Shri J. K. Bhonsle): The scales (c) Model experiments are in progress. for the payment of compensation in respect Fmal results have not yet been arrived at. of rural buildings under the interim (d) No,lSir. and final schemes respectively have been placed in the Library of the Sabha. Rural building claims were being halved imder Handicrafts Week the interim Scheme before applying the scale. They are now being paid under the 68x Shri Bibhuti MUhrai Will the same rates as urban claims. Miniter of Production be pleased to state: As regards land claims, compensation is being calculated as under the scale of land (a) whether it is a fact that Handi* allottment in Punjab and PEPSU. Under crafts week was observed throughout the interim scheme, certain high priority India from the 23rd to the 30th Sep categories were paid compensation at tember, 1955; and the rat of Rs. 350/- per standard acre. (b) if so, the names of the Sutes This rate has been raised to Rs. 450/- imder where Handicrafts week was observed? the final scheme. The Deputy Minister of Production Manufacture of Radio Sets (Shri Satith Chandra)i (a) Yes, Sir. (b) I. West Bengali 2. Uttar Pradesh 6 *rfr ?f, ?ft ftrNsif % Migration fh>m East Pakistan *TR WT f; «ftr Shri D. C. Sharmat ShrilCRSinha: (*t) ^ ^ Jfflr fira^ ShriBlbhuti Mishra: (Sardar Iqbal Singh: JRfTOJf (*To Will the Minister of RehabiUutioa bepleased to state: VT) ; ( t ) 3ft, ^ I (a) whether there was recently a meeting between him and the Unien ( ^ ) # ^rt 688. Shri D. C. Sharmas Will the Relief to Displaced Persons from Prime iViinlster be pleased to state West Pakistan how many elephants have been cap tured by the N.E.F.A. Administration 691. Sardar Iqbal Singh : Will the under the Elephant Hunt Scheme so Minister of Rehabilitation be plea-?ed far? to state: ' The Prime Minister and Minister of External Aflkirs (Shri Jawaharlal (a) the total amount of relief given Nehru): Altogether 221 elephants have so far to the displaced persons from been captured so far. The elephant hxmt- West Pikistin year-wise for (i) the ing operation is generally carried out by maintenance of destitute vnmen, Mahddars who sell the captured etohants children, (ii) payment of cash doles in to the public. Sealed tenders are invited homes and infi-marien, (iii) medical and the Ms^aldars pay royalty to Govern treatment, (iv) trainmg to the able ment at fixed rates. bodied wom;n; and (W the nmes o** Starn where the relidf has be^a given? 1263 Written Answers 20 DECEMBER 1955 Written Answers 1264 The Deputy Minister of Rehabilita Korean Prisoners of War tion (Shrl J. K. Bhonsle) (a) 1952-53 . . Rs.110*92 lakhs. 694. Sardar Hukam Singh s^ill the Prime Minister be pleas^ to state 1953-54 . Rs. 11400 ” whether Brazil has off:*red to recci'c 1954-55 . . Rs. 115-25 any of the Korean Prisoners of war 1955-56 . . Rs. 90* 00 *• who are in India? Ko separate figures are available in respect of each of the ’tems (i) to (iv). The Prime Minister and Minister of External Affairs (Shri Jawaharlal (b) Ajmer, Bhopal, Bombay, Delhi, Nehru) i Brazil has expressed her willing Himnchal Pradesh, Kutch, Madhya Bharat, ness to accept as many ex-prisoneri as MaJhya Pradesh Madras, Mysore, would desire to settle down in BraziU PEPSU, Purjab, RajoMhan, Saurashtra, Uttar Pradesh and Vindhja Pradesh. Government Purchases N.E-F.A. ♦ 695. Shri Chandak : Will the Minis ter of Works, Housing and Supply be <91. l^ n d it D. N. Tiwarji : Will the pleased to state: Ftlme Minister be pleased to state: (a) vhcther Government have been (a) the total value of the armual pur able to unearth the woikshops where chases made by the Director Gene old abandoned British and American ral of Supply during the financial arms and ammunitions arc repaired years 1952. i953 and 1954 respec and m ^e fit for use by the hostile tively; Nagas^ m the Tuensang Division of (b) the total amount of commission earned by the Director General of (b) whether it is a fact that the Supply during the financial year 1952, Na^as get a good supply of arms and 1953 ®nd 1954 respectively ; and amjnunitions of Indian make; and (c) the annual expenditure incur (c) if 80, whether the source of supply red by the Government for maintain has been found out? ing the Director General of Supply? The Ptlmc Minitter and Minister of The Minister of Works, Housing and External Affairs (Shri Jafvaharlal Supply (Sardar Svraran Singh) t (a) Nehru) : (a) There are no Workshops as to (c) A statement is placed on the Table such, but a few experienced men are carry- of the Lok Sabha Appendix VI, mg out lepaiis and replenishments by in Annexure No. 18]. digenous methods. Satyagrahis In Goa (b) and (c) Most of the arms and ammu nition have been in the area for some rShri Tushar Chatter)eai time and are World War II weapons of \S h ri H.R. Nathan I t British and American make. A few arms Will the Prime Minister be pleased arc of Indian make as is some of the am to state: munition. They are mostly the stock brought over in the area during and at the (a) the number of Indian Satyagrahis end of Woild War II. Regular searches rendered invalid as a result of are being made in suspected villages and serious injuries suffered during Goa ammiuiition are being suiirendered and Satyagraha in August, 1955; and confiscated. (b) whether any of them are get Cottage Industries in Andhra ting anv relief from the Government of India ? 693. Shri Mohana Rao : Will the Minister of Production be pleased to The Prime Minister and Minister of state: External Affairs (Shri JawaharlaJ Nehru) x (a) According to information (a) the amount allocated to Andhra available with Government, 19 Indian for development of small scale and satyagrahis were killed as a result of firing cottage industiies during 1954-55> &nd by Portuguese auttorities in Aug^ust. (b) how much out of this amount 307 Indian satyagrahis were admitted into was allocated for the development hospitals in Belgaum, Karw'ar and Ratnagiri of silk in the agency areas of East for treatTDcnt of injuries received on Godavari Distria? account of firing and other brutal treatment meted out to them. Of these, 127 were Ihe Deputy Minister of Production admitted for treatment of serious injuries (Shri Satish Chandra) : (a) A statement 66 of which being bullet injuries. is laid on the Table of the Lok Sabha [See Appendix VI, Annexure No. 17J. (b) Government have not given any diiea relief. But other arrangcmenti (b) Nil, hive been made to give relief. 1265 Oral Answers 20 DECEMBER 1955 Oral Answers 1266 Grant of Agricultural Land to Dit- (c) whether any request has been placed Persons made by the Portuguese Government to assist in the recovery of fines im 697. Shri Gidwani : Will the Minis posed by such Tribunals? ter of Rehabilitation be pleased to state: ’ The Prime Minister and Minister of External Amiirs (Shri Jawahaclal (a) the number of displaced per Nehtu) s (a) and (b) 26 Indian Satyagrahis sons from Sind, Bahawalpur, N.W.F. have been sentenced by the Military Tri Province ancl Baluchistan, who have bunal in Goa to various terms of imprison so far been granted agricultural lands ment ranging from 4 to 10 years. in lieu of their lands left in West Pakistan as a part of their compensa (c) No. tion ; and Nahan Foundry Cb) the number out of them who have so far been granted vacant pos 700. Shri Boovaraghasamy 2 Will the session of the allotted land? Minister of Iron and Steel be pleased to refer to the reply given to Starred The Deputy Minister of Rehabilita- Question No. 444 on the 3rd Decem tioii (Shri J. K. Bhonsle) : (a) Nearly ber, 1955, state : I 1500. (a) whether Government have re (b) The information is not readily avail ceived any representations from the able and the labour mvolved in collecting Nahan Foundry Maxdoor Panchayat it will not be commensurate with the Nahan, (Himachal Pradesh); result to be achieved. (b) if so, when ; and Spinning Mill (c) the details of their demands? 698. Shri Shree Narayan Das : Will The Minister of Commerce and the Minister of Commerce and Indus Industry and Iron and Steel (Shri try be pleased to state: T. T, Krishnamachari) s (a) and (b) Yes Sir. Between February and June, (a) the number of spindles for ins 1955, nine representations were received tallation of which licences have been from the Nahan Foundry Mazdoo Pan- given either for new spinning mills chayat in addition to copies of several or for the expansion of existing mills others addressed to the Chairman, Nahan during 1955 given separate figures; Foundry and the Enquiry Committee (b'' the number of spindles for set up by the Government. which applications have been receiv ed for licences; (c) The Panchayat initially demanded a techno-judicial enquiry into the working (c) the number of such applications of the Foimdry and an investigation into as have been accepted, reiected or are the General Manager's administration. pendinR giving the number of spindles Later on they asked for Government in m each case; and • tervention in the alleged victimisation of the workers by the General Manager, (d) whether any applications for removal of General Manager, and an early starting new spinning mills have been decision on the findings of the Enquiry received, considered and decision taken Committee. thereon} The Minister of Commerce and Industry and Iron and Steel (Shri T. T, Krishnamachari'l : (a) to (d). A statement is aitichcd Appendix VI, Annexure No. 19], TTR" : ’WT Goa (fr) ^ ?|Y ^ % 699. Shri S. V. L. Narasimham : Will the Prime Minister be pleased to f m 5 ^ *Ft sUte: (a) the number of Indian citizens tried by Military Tribimals in Goa in {m) f t , TTftr ^ connection with Satyagraha ; I ^ % iTO n f (b) the maximum and minimum sentences awarded; and 1267 Oral Answers 20 DECEMBER 1955 Oral Answers 1268 w nvT (*ft wAu *ro) : (b) if so, what efforts (jovernment are making for his recovery? (t ) ?r I The Prime Minister and Minister of External Affairs (Shri Jawaharlal (V) v^ ,o o o Nehru) : (a) and (b) Yes. Dr. M. L. ^ t:^,ooo Sur, a Sub-Assistant Surgeon in Burma Government service was abducted by *(C'T % ’f^T # ^ K cOh 5PTT dacoits from Maymyo on ist December, I955 j together with lulian Doctor Posti- wm ^ sm ?rftrf^, glioni workmg with W.H.O. Dr. Sur, and the Italian Doctor, were released on wfTRT fwm f # far^ % 13th December, 1955. ' I Mountaineering ^ flw ro l % srm, «fli h t t 705. Shri B. D. Pande : Will the w «R fejT w , Prime Minister be pleased to state: 3tT I *ftr s m ^RJT T?: (a) the facilities that are given to i t I the foreign and Indian Mountaineers by the Indian Government^ International Secretariat, (b) the number of Institutions in Indo-China the country, to impart training in Mountaineering; and 702. Sardar Iqbal Singh s Will the Prime Minitter be pleased to refer to (c) what sort of help is given to the reply given to Starred Ques these institutions by Government? tion No. 1190 on the 26th August, 1955 and state the total amount spent on The Prime Minister and Minister of the Indian Staff, both civiliane and External Affairs (Shri Jawaharlal military, employed in the Interna Nehru) 2 (a) to (c) The following facilities tional Secretariat in Indo-China this are generally given by the Government of year 80 far? India to foreign mounuineering expendi- tions:— The Prime Minister and Minitter of External Affairs (Shri Jawaharlal (f) Entry and transit visas. Nehru) i The expenditure of the In ternational Secretariat is met from the (»0 Customs exemption on mountaine •* Common Pool” which is financed by ering equipment provided it is re the Geneva Powers. The Government exported. of India do not maintain accounts thereof, and are therefore not in a position to furnish (m) Broadcast of special weather fore> information on the sub)ect. casts. 2. There is only one properly constituted Publicity of Second Five Year Plan Institution, whidi gives mountaineering 70^. Shri S. C. Samanta t Will the training, the Himalayan Mountaineering Minister of Information and Broad Institute, Darjeeling. It is chiefly financed casting be pleased to state: by the Government of India and the West Bengal Government. The Prime (a) whether any special publicity Minister is the Chairman of the Institute programme for the Second Five Year and the Chief Minister of West Bengal Plan has been chalked out; and is the Vice-Chairman. (b) if so, what it is? The Minister of Information and Prohibition Broadcasting (Dr. Keskar) t (.a) and (b) Proposals submitted to the Planning 706. Shri H.N. Mukerjee : Will the Commission have not yet been finalis Minister of Planning be pleased to ed. state the estimate of uie loss in re enue as a result of total prohibition in the Kidnapping of Indian Doctor in country and of the expenses for enforc Burma ing it in the course of the next five years ? 704. Shri Kasliwal : Will the Prime The Deputy Minister of Planning Minister be pleased to state: CShri S^. Mishra): The present revenue (a) whether it is a fact that an from excise is about Rs. 43 crores per year. Indian malariologist attached to the If complete prohibition is enforced, practi W.H.O. Medical Team assisting the cally the whole of this revenue will dis Burmese Government was kidnapped appear. In addition the cost of enforce U Maymyo in Burma; and • ment of prohibition has to be incurred. 1269 Written Answers 20 DECEMBER 1955 Written Answers 1270 but this has not so far been calcul* 1. Plan in view of the fact that roost of The total lo'^s of revenue will depend on the big tea estates were started in the the pace and speed with which prohibition last century and consequently the span is extended in the country. of the life of the tea bushes is approaching its end? Ganga Barrage Scheme The Minister of Commerce and 707. Shri H. N. Muker|ee ! Will the Industry and Iron and Steel (Shri Minister of Irrigation and Power be T. T. Krishnamacl&ari) t No specific pleased to state whether a final decision scheme is before us. But the question has been made about the inclusion cf ihe of I he improvement of tea gardens and Ganga Barrage Scheme in the Second inter alia of replanting will be taken up for Five Year Plan? consideration before long. The Deputy Minister of Irrigation and Power (Shri Hathi) t No, Sir. Industrial Housing “Thakur Jugal Kishore Slnhax 710. Bahu Ram Narayan Singh: [^Shri Asthana: Will the Minister of Works, Hous ing and Supply be pleased to place on \9o^. Vo ifto Htfvm : TO" the Table of the House a statement show ing: ( ') the names , of the industrial cen ftr : tres of various States where houses have been built under the Industrial (*f) ^^fhr if ^ Housing Scheme ; and (b) the number of tenements built in each centre ? t ' The Minister of Works, Housing and Supply (Sardar Swaran Singh) : ( ) ( ^ ) i nd(b), A statement is placed on the Table w rftjw iftr ?nrr trftr (b) if so, the terms thereof; fWT!f («?!■ tto fnRjnninft): (c) when and where that factory will be setup ; and (v) g^ryrvT ^>T ^ ^T^ (d) what will be its cost ? tv o qYr c;o The Minister of Commerce and % ^[9 * ^ ^cfl ^ I Industry and Iron and Steel (Shri T.T. Krishnamachari) (a) We have no in ( ^ ) ^«TT (»r). w 5T5?T ? formation. (b) to (d). Do not arise. ^ q f ^ ^ W t , W Shellac Prieea Tea Plantation 712. Dr* Ram Subhag Singh i Will the Minister of Commerce and Industry be pleated to state : 709 - Shri Bialiwa Nath Roy t Willthe Minister of Commerce and Indottry (a) whether it is a fact that the be pleased to state whether any prices of shellac are fast declining; scheme is under consideration for tea plantation under ti e Second Five Year (b) if to, the reasons therefor ; and I27I Wrttten Answers 20 DECEMBER 1955 Written Answers 1272 (c) what measures Government pro OU Refinery pose to take to arrest the fall in shellac prices ; 714* Shri Radha Raman > Will the . i . Minister of Production be pleased to The Minister of Commerce and state: Industry and Iron and Steel (Shri T. T. (9) whether Government have ag itrishnamiachari) : (a) No. Sir. reed to the proposal of the Assam Oil ' (b) and (c). Do not arise. Company for setting up a New Oil Re finery in India ; (b) if so, where this refinery is go ing to be located ; (c) the amount that is to be in vested on it and the amount of share or extent of the control of Government in its operation ; and ‘ (d) when this is to materialise ? ^TTTtrT^r 5T5H % The Deputy Minister of Production # iTf iRTH ^ (Shri Satlsh Chandra) : (a) No Such PP : proposal has bee i received from the Assam Oil Company. («F) ^ t ^ % (b) to (d) Do not arise. Aid for Irrigat‘on in Tr*pura v N r ik iff % ?nr ^ ^ 716. Sliri Dasaratha Deb : ^ill the «rr?«iT "FT nf t ; Mi iister of Irrigation and Power be pleased to sute : ( ^ ) 5TT (a) the number, of applications so i( «r«it r^ 3T?flr sirarwr ?iff ^ far received by Government for loan or aid for irrigation purposes in Tri *rf ; »fK pura ; and cii 0 ^ nH> V n i % (b) the number of people who have received loan or aid so far ? f t 3TH ^ «TTOT I ? The Deputy Minister of Irrigation and Power (Shri Hath!) : (a) and (b) m*ift!!r, snwro i h r o i r Information is being collected from the State Government. (m m ftt? ) : ( v ) 5ft I Displaced Persons in Mysore State 717. Shri Wodeyar: Will the ( ^ ) Minister of Rehabilitation be pleased to state : ; «r#»nr (a) the total number of displaced persons in Mysore State at present ; and V. x m JTnrrr (b) the number of residential hous X- 5ft>TTT5T es, tenements and shops constructed for them so far ? (» i) %5=ift«r f^nrfor The Deputy M'nister of Reh blli- tation (Shri J. K. Bhonsle) : (a) # ^ •?"ft % % 8,501 iFTt f^nr^ ^ UK ^*11^ TT vnr (b) 53 houses. 'ctrr 5^ I TTsg Five Year Plan PubUdty "(St % ^Tr»r Hi »^f»fftrnT 718. Shri Wodeyar : Will the ^ *t€ t TrSJT ^ Minister of Information and Broadcast Ing be pleased to state the number and Wti<( ^ fvaNt *1^ 'Tj’IT f I names of dramas in various languages that have been published and played by the Song and Drama Division so far to popularise the Five Year Plan sche «% »ft I mes ? 1273 Written AntiDcrj 20 DECEMBER 1955 Wntten Answtn 1274 The Minister of Information and Bvacuee Properties in Delhi Broadcasting (Dr. Keskar) t Two plays 7*1 Dr. Satvawadi : WiU the entitled** ‘‘Hamara Gaon” and “ Gaon Ka Minister of Rehabiliution b ep leu ed to Savera ” have hitherto been 8ta^C(h the state: former in Hindi, Oriya, Kashmiri, Guje- rati, Marathi, Kannada, Tamil, Telegu, (a) the number of evacuee proper Malayalam and Manipuri, and the latter in ties in Delhi declared non-allotable in Hindi. One play in Malayalam and two each month from March, 1955 ; and plays in Kannda have already been aiipro- ved and mc being taken up for production. (b) the number of such properties Governts^ent do not undertake the publi allotted from these non-allotable pro cation of plays excepting translations for perties and the reason thereof ? the use of the Song and Drama Unit, So far no publication has been undertaken. The Deputy Minister off Rehaibili- tation (Shri J. K. Bhonsle): (a) It is Indians in Madagascar incorrect that properties in Delhi are dec lared each month as ORAL ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS WRITTEN ANSWERS TO QU]?STIl NS 1235-77 Subject Subject lo. 980. Villtge Level Workers . 1205— 06 985. Displaced Persons *n 981. Bhakra Dam . . 1207— 08 Jammu and Kashmir . 1235—36 982. Dcvclopmept of 989. Indian Steel Delega- Electrical Pofwer . . 1208— 10 gation . . . 1236 983. Aboriginals of A a- 999. Pilot Project Scheme dhya Bharat . . 1210— 11 of Cottage Industries . 1237 984. National Labour lOOI. Pondicherry Textile Force . . . . 1211— 12 Mills , . . 1237 986. Indians in Canada . 12x3— 13 1012. Cement . . . 1238 987. Betterment Levy . 1213— 14 1013. Indo-Pakistan Joint Fact Finding Commis 988. Road Transport Cor sion .... porations . . . 1214— 15 1238 1014. Gur and Khandsari . 990. Forms Store, Cal 1238 cutta .... 1215— 16 1015. Textile Industry . T230 991. Ulhasnagar Town 1016. Bellampalli Coal ship .... 1216— 17 Mines . . 1239— 40 992. Small Scale Indus 1017. N. E. S. Blocks in tries .... 1217— 19 Manipur . . 1240 993. Coal . . . 1219— 2" 1018. Ceiling on Salaries 1240 994. Middle Ircome Group 1019. Displaced Persons in Housing Scheme . 1220— 21 Tripura 1240 995. Power Alcohol . 1221— 22 1020. Training of Techni- cans . . . 1240— 41 996. Indi an Electricity Act . . . . 1222— 23 1021. Synthetic Oil Plant 1241— 42 997. Law and Order in 1022. Experimental Nuc N.E.F.A. . . 1223— ^24 lear Explosions . . 1242 998. Flood Control Schemes 1023. Bhilai Steel Plant . 1242 for Bihar . . . 1224— 25 1024. Cottage Industries . 1242 1000. Power Units in Bhakra 1025. Film Music . . Nangal Project . . 1225— 26 1243 1026. Evacuee Property • 1002. Damodar Valley 1243— 44 Corporation . . 1226— 27 1027. Engineering Person- 1244 1003. Slack Coal . 1227— 28 1028. Trade with Middle 1004. Sindri Fertilizers East Countries . . 1244— 45 and Chemicals Ltd. . 1228— 29 X005. Printing of Hindi 1029. Goa . . . 1245 Manuscripts . . 1229— 30 1030. Five Year Plan 1006. Cotton Ma rkct 123CH-31. Publicity . . • 1245 X007. Machkund Hydro-Electric 1031. Rayon Yarn . . 1246 Plant. . . . 1231— 31 1032. Compensation to Dis 1008. Co-operative Housing placed Persons . 1246 Societies of Displaced 1033. Tobacco . . . 124^— 47 Persons . * . 1232— 33 1034 Salt . . . . 1347 1009. Trade with Burma . 1233 1035. Soda-Ash Factory . 1248 iQXO. Beavers 1234 1036. Newsprint Factory at xoii. Ambar Charkha . 1235 Bhavanisagar . . 1248— 49 1277 DAILY DIGEST WRITTEN ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS O m td , WRITTBN ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS Suiitct Columns U.S.Q. Subjict Omtd. No. Columns X037- Goa . . . 1249 690. Export of Monkeys . X262 Z038. Indian Missions Ab 691. Relief to Displaced road . . • Persons from West 1249—50 Pakistan . . 1262—63 1039. General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade 1250 b92. N.E.F.A. . . . 1263 Bhakra Nangal Project 1250 693. Cottage Industries In 1040. Andhra . . . 1263 1041. Indurstrial 'Maaiige- n^ent Service. 1250 694. Korean Prisoners of War . . . 1264 1042. Educated Unemployed 1251 695. Government Purchases 1264 1043 Inland Navigation in River Valley Projects * 1251 696. Satyagrahis in Goa . 1264 Compensation to Dis 697. Grant of Agricultural 1044- placed Persons . . 1252 Land to Displaced Persons . . . 1265 U.S. 698. Spinning Mill . . 1265 699. Goa . . . 1265—66 700. Nahan Foundry . . 1266 Reptile 667. Export of 701. Bone Manure . . 1266—67 Skins 1252 702. International SecreU- 668 . Selenion of Represen- tariat, Indo-China . 167 tatives for Inernational Organisations . 1253 703. Publicity of Second Plan . 669. Indian Embassies Five Year . 1267 Abroad . • 1253— 54 704. Kidnapping of Indian 670. Coal Mines . ♦ 1254 Doctor in Burma I267“~68 671. Foreign Trade . . 1254— 55 705. Mountaineering . 1268 672. Unemployment . . 1255 706. Prohibition . 1268—69 Flood Damage . 1255— 56 673. 707. Ganga Barrage Sch- 674 Indians in Ethiopia me 1269 Village Industries . 1256 675 708. Handlooms . Cement . . • 1256 1269 676. 709. Tea Planution 1269—70 677. Cremation of Hindus in Foreign coimtries . 1257 710. Industrial Housing 127c 678. Salt . . . 1257 711. Cement Factory 127c 679. Coal . . . 12^7-58 712. Shellac Prices . 127c—71 680. Water Resource De- 713. Class IV employees velopme«j 1258 Quarters . . 1271 681. Sea Erosion in Tra- 714. Oil Refinery . 1272 vancore-Cochin . . 1258— 59 716. Air for Irrigation in 682. Handicrafts Week . 1259 Tripura . . , 1272 Handicrafts Industries 1255— 60 717 Displaced Personi in 683. Mysore State . , 1272 684. Compensation to Dis placed Persons . 1260 718. Five Year Plan Pub- lidty . . .. 1272— 73 Manu&cturc of R»dio 685. Indians in Madagascar Sets . . • 1260 719. 1273 720. Development Officers , 686 . A.I.R. . . • 1260—61 1273 687. Atomatic Energy Co 721. Evacuee Proporties in operation Agreement . 1261 Delhi 1274 688 . Elephant Hunt Sche 722. Evacuee Properties in me in N.E.F.A. . • 1261 Pelhi 1274 689. Migration from Bast 723. Industrial Low In Pakistan 1262 come Group Housing . 1274 467 LSD. 4 Tuesday, December 20, 1955 ^ O N T E N T ^ C olumns No» 16—Saturdayy lOth December^ 1956. Statement re Cyclone in M ad ra s...... 2097—99 Paper laid on the Table . . • ...... 2099 Messages from Rajya S a b h a ...... 2099-2100 University Grants Qjmmission B i l l ...... 2100 Indian Tariff (Second Amendment) Bill and Indian Tariff (Third Amendment) Bill— Motion to consider . . . 2101—^54 Consideration Of clauses . . 2154 Motion to Pass . . . 2154-55 Demands for Supplementary Grants 2155—2250 Daily Digest.. . . . 2251—52 No, 17—Monday, 12th December^ 1955. Papers laid on the Table .... 2253-54 Message from Rajya Sabha .... 2254 Bar Councils (Validation of State Laws) Bill . 2254 Constitution (Eighth Amendment) Bill— Motion to consider...... 2254—68 Demands for Supplementary Grants, 1955-56 . 2267—2395 Appropriation (No. 4) Bill .... 2395— 98 Demands for Excess Grants, 1950-51 . . 2398—2412 ^propriation (No. 5^ Bill 2412—14 Hindu Succession Bill,, 1as passed by Rajya Sabha— Motion to consider 2414—16 Daily Digest . 2417—18 No. 18—Tuesdayi 13th December^ 1955 - Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Bill . 2419 Constitution (Eighth Amendment) Bill— Clauses 2 and i ...... 2419—72 Motion to p a s s ...... 2 4 7 ^ 7 8 Hindu Succession Bill, as passed by Rajya Sabha- C olumns No. 21—Friiay, i6 December, l9SS- No. 23—Monday^ 19th Decembery 1955. Leave of Absence ...... 3137-38 Messages from Rajya Sabha ..... 3138-39 Motion re Rep o rt of States Reorganisation Commission 3139-3308 Daily D i g e s t ...... 3309-10 No. 24—Tuesday, 20th Decembety 1955. Papers laid on the T a b l e ...... 3311-12 Messages from Rajya Sabha...... 3312-13 Motion re Report of States Reorganisation Commission 3313-3486 Written Statements of Members . . . 3469—86 Daily Digest ...... 3487-88 No. 25—Wednesdayy 2\st Decembery 1955. Papers laid on the T a b l e ...... 3489-90 Prevention of Corruption (Amendment) Bill . . . 3490 Motion re Report of the States Reorganisation Commission- 3490—3668 Written Statements of Members . . 3665—68 Daily Digest .... . 3669-70 No. 26—Thursdayy 22nd Decembery 1955. Committee on Private Members’ Bills and Resolutions— Minutes of Forty-third to Forty-sixth Sittings . 3671 Papers laid on the T a b l e ...... 3671—73 Messages from Rajya Sabha . . . . . 3673 River Boards B i l l ...... 3673 Inter-State Water Disputes Bill .... 3673 Report of Committee on Offices of Profit . . 3674 Comittee on Petitions— Seventh R e p o r t ...... 3674 Petition re Report of States Reorganisation Commission 3674 Correction of Answer to Unstarred Question . . 3674-75 Moiicli for Adiournmtnt— Situation in ^tachera in Agartala . . . 3677—85 Motoh re Report of States Reorganisation Commission 3675—77^ 3685-3898 Written Statements of Members 3851—98 Daily Digest . . . 3899—3902 ( iii) C olumns So, ij^Fridayi 2yd Decmbir, X955, Papers laid on the Table • ...... 3903-04 President's Assent to Bills • ...... 3904-05 Estimates Committee— Seventeenth and Eighteenth Reports...... 3905 Petitions RepQrt of States Reor^sation Commission .... 3905 Faridabad Development Corporatioii B i l l ...... 3905-06 Correction of Answer to Stanred Q u e s t io n ...... 3906 Motion for A cQ oum m ent...... 3906 Motion re Report of the Stttes Reorginisation Commission . . . 3907*—4480 Written Statements of M e m b e r s ...... 4076—^4480 Daily D i g e s t ...... 4481-82 R6sum6 of the S e s s i o n ...... 4483-84 Index ...... 1—48 LOK SABHA DEBATES^ (Part II—Proceedings other than Questions and Answers) 3311 331- LOK SABHA . (2) Notification No. S.R.O. 3407. dated the 1st November, 1955. Tuesday, 20th December, 1955. [Placed in Library, See No. S-451/ 55.] The Lok Sabha met at Eleven of the Clock. [Mr. Spxakir in the Chair] QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS MESSAGES FROM RAJYA SABHA (See Part I) Secretary: Sir, I have to report the following three messages received 12 Noon from the Secretary of Rajya Sabha: PAPERS LAID ON THE TABLE Notification under Industries (De (1) 'In accordance with the velopment AND Regulation) Act provisions of rule 125 of the Rules of Procedure and Conduct The Minister of Commerce and In of Business in the Rajya Sabha, dustry and Iron and Steel (Shri T. T. I am directed to inform the Lok Krishnamachari): I beg to lay on the Sabha that the Rajya Sabha, at its Table a copy of the Ministry of Com sitting held on the 17th Decem merce and Industry Notification No, ber, 1955, agreed without any S.R.O. 2058-IDRA/15/3, dated the amendment to the Delhi (Control 19th September, 1955, in pursuance of of Building Operations) Bill, an assurance given during the dis 1955, which was passed by the cussion on the Industries (Develop Lok Sabha at its sitting held on ment and Regulation) Amendment the 9th December, 1955.” Bill. 1953. [Placed in Library, See No. S-450/55] (2) **In accordance with the Notifications under Essential Com- provisions of sub-rule (6) ef nrie MODrriES Act 162 of the Rules of Procedure and Conduct of Business in the Rajya The Minister of Commerce (Shri Sabha, I am directed to return Karmaricar): On behalf of the hon. herewith the Indian Tariflf (Se Deputy Minister of Food and Agricul- cond Amendment) Bill, 1955, ire, I beg to lay on the Table a copy which was passed by the Lok . f each of the following Notifications Sabha at its sitting held on the ' the Ministry of Food and Agricul- 10th December, 1955, and trans containing certain orders, under mitted to the Rajya Sabha for its Igb-section (6) of section 3 of the recommendations and to state that I f sential Commodities Act, 1955: — this House has no recommenda (1) Notification No. S.R.O. 3400, tions to make to the Lok Sabha ia dated the 1st November, 1955; and regard to the said Bill** Ik *^6 L.S.D.—1 20 DECEMBER 1055 Report of S.R.C. 3313 Motion re: 3314 [Secretory] Shrl R. D. Miara (Bulandshahr (3) ‘In accordance with the Distt.): On a point of information..^ Drovisions of sub-rule (6) of rule 162 of the Rules of Procedure and Conduct of Business in the Rajya Mr^ Speaker: I may make one Sabha, I am directed to return point clear. No questions are to ^ herewith the Indian Tariff (Third put now. As I said earlier, I am Amendment) Bill, 1955, which was not prepared to answer any questions, passed by the Lok Sabha at its because we take a lot of time in sitting held on the 10th Decem answering those questions. ber, 1955, and transmitted to the Rajya Sabha for its recommenda Shrl R. a MIsra: I want to ask tions and to state that this House you one question. has no recommendations to make to the Lok Sabha in regard to the said Bill.” Mr. Speaker: I am not going te answer any questions now. The hon. Member can put the question to me MOTION RE. REPORT OF STATES in my chamber, after I retire, and REORGANISATION COMMISSION not take the time of the House. Mr. Speaker: The House will now proceed with the further consider- Btion of the following motion moved Shri R. D. Miara: I wanted to be by Pandit G. B. Pant on the 14th clear about one point. You have December, 1955, namely:— stated that the debate was initiated by Uttar Pradesh. I want to know ‘That the Report of the States whether the initiator was on behalf Reorganisation Commission be of the Government of India or from taken into consideration” . Utter Pradesh. I do not wish to enter into any argimients. I am merely making a An Hon. Member: Both. statement as to how the position stands, and I shall proceed with the planning which I have made. Up Mr. Speaker: I am sorry hon. till now, 19 units have taken part Members insist on taking the time in the debate. Yesterday, I made a of the House by putting one ques slight mistoke when I said that tion or another in one form or an Uttar Pradesh had not token part, other. The hon. Member who but actually it was Uttar Pradesh initiated the debate represents the that initiated the debate. whole of India. I wish the hon. Now, there remain the following Member, Shri R. D. Misra, had States, namely, Kutdh, Bhopal, appreciated the humour of the thing. Ajmer, Rajasthan and Coorg. My idea is just to give ah opportunity to Now, I should like to make one representatives of each of these 1 unt clear once again. I have been Stotes, Then. I may have a part of appealing all these five days to hon. the case of West Bengal. Then, I Members that they may not take may proceed to Rajasthan. Then, I more time. But I find that in spite shall come to special interests like of these appeals, one hon. Member j the Anglo-Indians and the Bihar has token yesterday about 40 trlbals. Thereafter, I may go to My minutes. The time that the House sore. And time permitting, I shall had agreed to was about 16 minutes*^ reach U.P. late in the evening. So, it may extend to 20 minutes; thei*' we shall proceed now in this order. may be exceptional cases in which IV , We shall start with Kutch. 8hri may be still further extended. Thera || Bhawanjl. cannot be any hard and fait mlaa^ f i 3315 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of SJi.C. 331^ But I may appeal to hon. Mem In 1948, when Kutch was about to bers that now that so much has been be integrated with the rest of India, spoken already on the general as the question arose as to what con pect of reorganisation, they may stitutional set-up Kutch should have. make only specific points and cut There were two alternatives before short. Otherwise, the result will be the Government of India. One was that in spite of the best w i^es of to merge Kutch with Bombay, and the Chair, some Members, and a the other was to make it a Centrally large number perhaps, will be administered area. Looking to the crowded out. geographical position and the econo mic backwardness of Kutch. the Government of India decided to There is another point on which I make it a Part C State. may give a clarification. I said yesterday that those who want to have their views placed before the House, the Ministry or Government, While taking over the adminis may submit memoranda not exceed tration of Kutch. the late revered ing about two printe [Shri Bhawanji] luxury of lull-fledged government, Kutch would be merged, spaoia) btcause of its economic backward allotment tor the development of ness. There cannot be a more Kutch, and control over the dii- vigorous democracy than what we bursements of this allotment and the have in this sovereign Parliament of Development Board. I think so far India. That is why we were happy as the development part is concern that Kutch was under the Central ed, those safeguards are sufficient^ Government and would have liked to and if they are worked in the prcH continue as such for sometime. per spirit, the development of Kutch will not be inter When the States Reorganisation rupted. The Commission have Commission was appointed, the ques also recommended that while tion came before the representatives applying the laws of the State with of Kutch as to what sort of memo which Kutch is to be merged, care randa they should send to the should be taken to see that they are Commission. We were consistent in applied with due regard to the special our attitude. In our memoranda as needs of Kutch. I hope that tiiia well as in our oral evidence before House will accept these safeguards the Commission, we said that if in and that the Ck)vernment will imple the larger interests of the country, ment them. the Commission came to the conclus ion that small States should not Having dealt with the economic as exist, then Kutch would not object to pect, I will now come to the bigger its being merged with the State of aspect of the question, namely, mer Bombay. But if, unfortunately, the ger of Kutch with the bilingual* State State of Bombay was to be split up, of Bombay# When this Report was and Maha Gujarat was to be formed, out, I was very happy to see tiiat the then we suggested that the city of Commission had taken a very broad Bombay might be made a city-State. view about the future of Bombay Some people who have no know State and made it into a bi-lingual ledge of Kutch association with the State excluding the Karnataka and city of Bombay think it strange that some other portion and adding Kutch is suggesting that in case Marathwada, Saurashtra and Kutch. Bombay State was split up, Bombay On the very day of the publication of City should be created into a se the Report, I issued a statement say parate State. I will come to that a ing that Kutch welcomes this re little later. commendation. Subsequently, the We said that Kutch would be pre Kutch Congress Committee also pared to join either with the Bombay accepted this recommendation. We State, or if the State was split up, had hoped that all the areas which with Gujarat, but with an assurance were to join this new State would that its development will not be in accept that Maharashtra. Grujarat terrupted. Some sort of arrange and Bombay would accept the re ment should be made by which the commendation, and Kutch would be development whidi is going on at joining in a happy family. This ex present should continue. When this pectation was short-lived. Saurashtra Report was out. we were very happy accepted it. Gujarat accepted it. ttiat iJong with other things Maharashtra did not Later on, the the Commission had taken GPCC had to pass anottier resolution,, this aspect into consideration but even in that resolution, also tiie and has recommended' safeguards for GPCC said that it was and is pre the transitional phase. What are pared to accept it, provided certain those safeguards? They are: super things are there. But unfortunately, visory powers over the State Gov my friends in Maharashtra thought ernment, that means, over the Qov- otherwise, and they did not accept emment of the State with which the recommendation of the SRC for 3 3 1 9 Jf0ti(9i xe: 20 p « C n i9 SR im Report 3300 a bi-lingual Bombay State. Ultimate- I say that the ^ o n o ^ of Jb^tch ly-~I need not go into details about today depends on Bombay. I told '^acts and fi| p w pr -aontrov?rgy our ftrime Minister when he visited that is fioinji on in this country Kutch that our economy is a money about the City of Bombay, as the order economy. The economy of tiine at my diaposal is abort—the Kutch even today is a money order Congress Working Conunittee had to economy. Every month money orders pass ,a resolution on this recommend go regularly from Bombay to Kutch. ation of the SRC in which they have That is how many families in Kutch said ttxat in view of the represen- are sustained. If somebody disputes tetion of the MPCC, the Working this, I am prepared to accept the Committee find no other alternative challenge. There is hardly any house that creating three States—Maha- in Kutch which has not got one or ^ h tp a , Gujarat and Bombay City. two breadwinners in the City of Bombay. So naturally the House will appreciate the anxiety of Kutch in the well-being pf the City of Bom We in Kutch accept the recom- bay. Kutchis went from Kutch to inendation of the Congress Working Bombay first as labourers ----- Committee because we cannot afford the prospect of Bombay City going Mr. Speaker: The hon. Member's to a uni-lingual State, because, as time is up. in the case of the rest of India, the Shri Bhawaiiji: Kutch dotss not prosperity of Kutch also depends on figure much in debates in this House the well-being of Bombay City. on account of our constructive appro Many people are not probably aware ach. Members always talk of that in the development of Bombay, Manipur and Tripura, and this is Kutch has also a claim. People, as probably only the second time that I we know, first started coming to am on my legt. Bombay City from Gujarat. But Mr. Speaker: He may take five in early 19th century, people from minutes more. Kutch, on account of irregular rains in Kutch and the unprogressive Shrl Bhawa^i: It is said that the attitude of its rulers, were hungry SRC recommendation and the Work and they had to migrate somewhere. ing Committee resolution were for In countrycraft they started migrat the sake of certain interests. Kaka- ing to Bombay. The present docks sahib Gadgil said that this was done in Bombay were not constructed for some capitalists or industrialists. then. They had to land somewhere As I said, we went from Kutchv to and the place where they settled Bombay as labourers. Even today, down in Bombay is even today known from among the 2,50,000 Kutchis as Mandvi. Probably people who people there, many are small traders. are associated with Bombay know There are industrialists, there are that there were formerly seven rich people in Bombay, like my hon. wards. People who came from friends Shri Tulsidas and Shri G. D. Ratnagiri settled down in an area SomanL ^ut wh|it is their number? which is known as Colaba. The The bulk pf the people in the City iUidio Club, where many hon. Mem of Bombay are either labourers or bers must have had their meals, is in middle»class and upper middle Colaba. Bombay now has, I think, people. The uvidcUe dass |»eople, 37 wards. The Mandvi ward is labourers, clerks, managerial staiST— split up into Mandvi, Dongri and all these sections want that the Citr Omerkhadi. I would say that 80 to of 9ombay should not form part of a 90 per c|8nt of the population in uni-lingual State. these areas belong to Kutch. Kutchis Having sa|d this, I would today there number 2,^50,000 roughly to this Rouse to accept the epm^isting of Memons, Khojas, nea^Btlont af the A C in ragard to JUihapas, Bhatias and Oswals. pTQiddcd- all. 3321 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1956 Report of S.R.C. 332Z [Shri Bbawanji] parts, that is, Maharashtra, Bombay f ^ ^ jjnfsn v m ^ w and Gujarat accept it voluntarily. Otherwise, Kutch would not like to 3Prt ^ !T ?rr ^ ^ ^ be merged with a State where there n f ^ ^Tnw WT?r ^ ?fTr ^ wjH" t w r * is no agreement between the parties. p t ^ ^ ^ ^ In the event of the SRC recommend ation not being accepted, Kutch ^ 3RTJI t t W J «I^ 3 ^ would prefer the three-States for i f 7 ? p n I mula suggested by the Working Committee. anN « a m ir i^ iV ?w*fr ^ 1 j»mT w ^ fw fniTOTif ^ arwT^ 3ft TJTRf «PRT »lTm ^ ^ *IW «I R 5T^ fraiMii? ’if ^ rST 5IHI «PT *T«r ^ w r?n mm i ^i;r?r ^ nvxr f , ^ ^ f w r «rt My«<« si; I ^ f , ^ >if*r ^ ^ Ns 3nS*T ? H V 5t atra- trai? , ?ir 3323 Motion re: 20 DBCEMBKR 19S5 Report of S.R.C. 3324 *f ^ wx ^ flrH f itrf irei ?«PT=ft ^ ^ ^ t , ’ rwr HRTT r f ^ <<>T5n ^ it ^ r>r 4 tri»rf «pr ^ it 1 ar^ >^8 3c^ irr^ 5^ f, fir 3«n^ t frni)T fs^nmr ^ sfrf nf »^nf'-w it ■«rt T*n^ ^ TW^ t ^ ^ ^ ainr HW HiT?r ^ 5T^ ^9ifr>3 I ansi^ ift, f r o t w i N (T^ro an» ?fto ^ fr'ihi' *(5^ V? anm «w*T f H jt v t 1 tW?r» ? aff? ^ cf«?«if fi5«r »n ? *}^ <5?pft ^ ««T T^rai ^ s r n ^ arf^ w r it 1 *w »mw ^ ^ *f r>T r*T lAi ^ liM'jn?, ^ tR3H ^ »^Hiw aj»nT artpr «^i siy r a^M ’ ^ ilVaf ?; ijrtr? ^rsnr if ir* 5 ifx ^ apfPT «fti frtr ?iVW t jrS * 1 ^ ariV «jfnrer «r ^ hrtj ij^ vnH vfurv WgRn WW ttj-Hi fllW*TI I W5VWT HW I TTo mo vftiPT ^ TrnriyEif ^ c?rt^j^PT ^ iw ^ w 1^ if I f*n^ fivT rn f ^ iWtnjr V^ if i if g w •iw erfurtrw '<(s^ ^ it W*TTr ’BTBT I tpiT^ JRIWlf flift *f^wf 4 4^< ij^o qnrifNr] *f 3n«f*ft, p r *f ^ f jf 5t HivwT W W ? Wf ^ ^ ^5T5ft arf? ^ iTTV^if ^ ^ I aifi o V / hr ^iifhFT ^ ^ t i ^ *5isri«TO «n inhft w h ft 1 '*»W wf^r Msrer^, r«r «n/ ^ ^[wi warn r w ^ f»rtTO7, iTH^iinT t , 3t ^rfrq 5T wlf ^ ^ f , ^ s ^ —JTwr ^ ?inr w h ^ I ^ a r M m t b - f , ^ ^ it aih ^ n f ?mR »Tff VJ *hn ^T»I% iX ^ ^ , H i it, ^ I T5T t ^ ^ ^ isftlR- ?hTT ? vfsT arf? ^nKT?r f I I »d ^ m T5T ^ aiT ?iT¥ ^ 5?n^ 5i|TT *r «h} ^ >f ^ t 7 4 ^ fTT M>«^n ^ «f? Twfi^ ^rrm t; ^ »nj!‘ >T««r v i v IR ^ q5*5ERn r*n^ ^ ^ ^iT Of 5 ^ >flir< ^ImiH ??«n? ff dS r»T '^ifT ^an t^R ^ ?nrtiFft ^'I'f 5;.T Tn^TTf vT vnr 'iil^ ^tiif ^ I Pandit M. B. Bharfaya (Ajmer Mr. Chatmum: The hon. Member has South): We have been considering already spoken for about 20 minutes. the SRC Report for a pretty long time The Speaker has fixed the time bet in this House. In dpite of the big ween 15 and 20 minutes, not more chorus of approbation and congratu than 20 minutes in any case. The lations showered on the States Re hon. Member will kindly finish in two organisation Commission, I am sorry minutes. I cannot join in that praise. The con troversy, the bitterness, the acrimony Shri C. N. MalVlya; Within two and rancour that have been aroused minutes? Please let me have three all through the country and even from minutes, Madam. the floor of this House show that ?lk ^ ^ w w «r ir^ the requisite atmosphere for the ^ jwn frmnf ^ fwifnr consideration of a serious problem of this character is not present. The ^ *T^ T^rer v rm < i overall consideration of the unity and I f f t r r M w ^ w security of the country requires that this problem should be shelved for the f ‘, ann f^r s*ftipr ^ frskf sriV present and be kept in cold storage, ^ ?rt *n?i^ but I see that where the mighty voice |W ^ Wisin 3ntjnT of such an elderly statesman as Rajaji has failed, the talk of an ordixmry ^ «rfi*f>tr«rpr ^ snrr ^ «rw»ft, man—the feeble and weak voice of mine—is of no avail. Therefore, we have to see how we can, in the ^ srfwwn ’»iiJ’*J a(f? nftP!1 broader national interests, safeguard y m v f ^ 5TK1 ?IW *wsf*fs the unity and security of India which ift in*ft aft ^ im should be the primary consideration before every patriot and every parlia mentarian. VT 'SlTf 'd *t ^ My suggestion is that in the legis n ifr I lative enactment that will be brought before the House to im pl^ en t the recommendations of the Stat« Re 5^ 'W’T ?TT ^ wT^fl w*r organisation Commission, there am 3331 Motion re; 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of 5.R.C. 3332 cectain very important points that Election Commission should be brought should not be lost sight of. Those pro into existence and it should be all visions of the Constitution which pro vigilant to see that the interests of the vide for the supremacy of the Centre linguistic minorities are duly pro over all its constituent units, must tected. That can only be done by be safeguarded and put beyond the making a suitable amendment in the amending power and competence of Constitution itself. Parliament. This is the only one method by which we can ensure the security of India and safeguard the unity of this country. I mean article These are my general observations 368 of the Constitution, whereby any on this intricate problem. Coming to provision of the Constitution, the my home State of Ajmer, I have to supreme and organic law of the land, submit that, unfortunately, my State may be changed, must be so suitably has received a very indifferent treat modified and amended so as to take ment at the hands of this high-power from the competence of Parliament Commission. The entire importance those provisions of the Constitution and greatness of Ajmer has totally which provide for the supremacy of been ignored and I will crave the the Centre over all its constituent indulgence of the House through you, units of the federation. Article 248 to apply its mind and to see what is gives the residuary legislative powers the problem and the grievance of this to the Centre and articles 352 to 360 tiny State of Ajmer which has a popu which are enshrined in Part XVIII lation of about 7 lakhs and an area of the Constitution endow the Centre of 2,400 sq. miles. Its problem is of an with over-riding powers in case of absolutely different character as com* emergency. They must be taken away pared to the problem of the other from the amending competence and constituent units of the Union. It has power of Parliament so that the unity b een geographically, historically, and security of India may be made culturally and linguistically a part of sacred and sacrosanct for all time Rajasthan. But, notwithstanding that, to come. Not even the requisite two- it is an incontrovertible historical fact thirds majority of the Members present that it has remained absolutely and voting and a majority of the total separate and it has never been politi membership of the House should, in cally and administratively a part of any way, tamper with the sacred and Rajasthan. Rajasthan saw the light sacrosanct character of the Constitu of day only' in May, 1949, but even tional provisions which ensure the prior to this, since the dawn of his supremacy of the Centre over its tory, Ajmer has never been adminis constituent units. This is the mini tratively and politically a part of any mum that can safeguard and ensure of the States composing the present the unity and security of India. I united States of Rajasthan. History think the hon. Home Minister and the shows that Ajmer, from very early Law Minister will see their way to times, has assumed and obtained an incorporate suitable provisions in this importance which is a country-wide regard. importance. - The Pxishkar Lake and the mountain range where Brahma, the creator of the world, had done The other safeguard that I submit tapasya, have given this beauty spot is, the provision incorporated in Part a religious importance which pervade® IV of the Report which ensures the throughout India. All through the protection of the linguistic minority years thousands and lakhs of pilgrims groups must also be taken away from from every part of the country, and the shepre of the executive. Other particularly in the month of Kartik, wise, these safeguards will remain as assemble there and take a dip in the safeguards merely on paper. For tiiis sacred lake. As tradition goes, the purpose, I suggest that a permanent pilgrimage of all these pilgrims who commission oi^ the analogy of the have gone to all parts of India 3V33 Motion re: DECEMBER ift55 Report of SH.C. 20 3334 [Pandit M. B. Bhargava] can Jiever aocure them the r^l^gious top of my voice raised this «:y on benefit they have in view, until they behalf of my constituency and ap have taken the last dip in the Pushkar proached the then Ifcune Minister a ^ lake. SAmilarly, that great Muslim urged that Ajmer should be taken in saint, Khwaia Moinuddin Chiathi, along with the ottier mnits of Rajaa- spent a valuable part of his lile in than in ord^r that it m i^ t occiq^y the Ajmer and breathed his last there. central position which it had continued The Darga Khwaja Shareef attracts to occupy for centuries past. The not only from the Muslim world in then Minister of Home Affairs said India or from Pakistan but from all that Rajasthan was never a State and over the world thousands and lakhs for the first time they were making of pilgrims. Similarly, Ajmer is an an experiment. He wanted to watch it. important centre of the Jain religion. I would also like to mention here that Swami Dayanand, the great social re the Rajasthan Provincial Congress former, and the founder of the Arya Committee too adopted a resolution by Samaj, breathed his last in Ajmer. an overwhelming maiority that Ajmer Ajmer thus is the meeting place of should be integrated with Rajasthan the varied Indian culture. Therefore, and that it should be the the city occupies hiore or less a capital of Rajasthan. That cosmopolitan position. It is the was the basis on which I biggest centre of Christianity—Pre presented this demand. That demand sbyterians, Protestants as well as was turned down for reasons best Roman Catholics—in the whole of known to the Government of India. Rajasthan. Not only this, the entire Our apprehensions are that, because course of Indian history shows its the Government of India had already importance. From the earliest times, committed to the Maharaja of Jaipur till the time of Emperor Prithvi Raj, for locating the capital at Jaipur, the who was the last Hindu Emperor of merger of Ajmer was not acceded to India and who defeated Mohamad against the proclaimed wishes of the Ghori several times till he was over people. Now the picture of Rajasthan powered on account of the treachery is complete; the capital had been of Raja Jayachandra of Kanauj, Ajmer located; branches of the High Court has been shaping the events of history had been established; all the other not only in Ajmer itself but in the offices had already been located at the surrounding States of Rajasthan like various places. What is the intention Jodhpur, Udaipur, etc. There are big of the Central Government now? Why bangalows built by the various princes was not this important aspect taken of Rajasthan who frequently and into consideration by the SRC? regularly visited Ajmer to pay their homage. It was from this place that I submit that even today the people the centre wielded its authority of Ajmer are ready and will welcome throughout the Moghul period as also the merger of Ajmer with Rajasthan only on the condition that Ajmer is throughout the British period. It has made the capital of Rajasthan which is been the centre of freedom movement its legitimate demand based on his and has led the struggle of indepen torical, geographical and unassailable dence in all the States of Rajasthan facts. It occupies a central position and Madhya Bharat throughout. and is equally accessible to all the In March 1940, the.fate of various parts of Rajasthan. The Ajmer Pro States of Rajasthan was in a naaltiag vincial Congress Committee, the Ajmer :pot It was then thought that all Coflgress. Party M the Legislature and the various States of Rajasthan and -suoh other bodies have with a un Ajmer might be integrated together animous voice ^ that they were nqt end that Ajmer should have a hand pry^pared to merge with Rajasthan un end voice in the shaping of the new less and until Ajmer js made Jlss : I trom the floor of this capital. Th«xe ,are icarioiis xeasoiB &>use on the 17th March IM8 et the lor it. ^ ^335 Jtfbtlon re: 20 DECSMBER 1965 Report o / SJVC. 333^ What are the reasons which the SRC 1 P. M . has goi for recommending its merger with’ Raja&tikan? It has said in p a n We mentioned to the members of the M thal all the Part C States includ* &RC tlMt it would be in the interait ing Ajmer are economically unbalanc ol the country, if this is split into ed^ financially weak, and politically two parts: the Southern parts made and administititively unstable. Let us into a separate unit with Ajmer as the eaeamiiie. What are the facts in res capital; there will be the northern pect of Rajasthan? Is it economically part independent of the southern part. viable and financially strong? I say: But that was turned down. Then the •No/ The last budget presented, for Gonunission says that in Part C States the year 1955-56, shows an income of the development works have been Rs. 22,30,00,000 while the expenditure ignored, but it is absolutely wrong. is Rs. 24,69,00,000. There is a clear So far as the State of Ajmer is con deficit of Rs. 239 lakhs. With the dis cerned very recently a very senior appearance of the excise revenue to officer of the Community Project Ad« the tune of Rs. 275 lakhs there will be ministration visited Ajmer and I would a deficit of about six crores. It cannot invite the attention of the hon. Mem* be said that the unit of Rajasthan is bers of this House to the observations economically balanced or financially of that senior .representative of thts strong. Community Project Administration. He has said that the development work Coming to the administrative and in the Community Projects and Natio political stability, I will ask the Home nal Extension Service Blocks of Ajmei Ministry to turn the pages of its record is almost at the top. He has charac and find out things. Is there any terised it as truly marvellous and he State in India wliieh has been so im- has said that, political and administra stable as Rajasthan? I would request tive considerations apart, smaller you to allow me a few more minutes; units are a great blesslk^g to the in I am the first spokesman on behalf of tensive development work. So far Ajmer. as the basic educational institu tions are concerned the verdict Mr. Chairman: Two minutes more. of the senior officer is that Please conclude as there are many they are the best in India. Very speakers. recently a representative of the United Nations Q ganisation visited the State of Ajmer. He examined and inspected Pandit M. B. Bhargaya. During the the prisons and the certificate that he five years from ^949 onwards, there has given should be a matter of pride nave been fire jr six leaders of the not only to Ajmer but to the whole ^stm bly Party. Shri Hiralal Shastri, country. He says that the canteen Jainarain Vyas, Shri Paliwal, again arrangement in the prison of Ajmer Shri Vyas and now Shri Sukhadia. which is entirely in the hands of But take the political stability of prisoners as also the open a r farming Ajmer. From 1st April 1952 we have by the prisoners without any guard one and the same Ministry. I talked is an example that can very well be about the change in leadership in copied anywhere in the world for Rajasthan; as regards other Ministers, making the prison life less irksome. I am not going to take the time of the Therefore, so far as the development House; the less said of it the better. works are concerned they are very Economically, Rajasthan is not a vi satisfactory. It is far ahead Rajas able unit; its economy is not balanced. than in education and other nation Political and administrative stability building activity. is only in theory. If these are the grounds for the liquidation of Part C States including Ajilier, these are the Then, lastly, I submit that it ia very same groimds for the liquidation entirely the responsibility of the Cen of Rajasthan. tre that Ajmer has been deprived of Motion re. 3 337 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C, 333« [Pandit M.B. Bhargava] the valuable opportunity of securing that the people of Himachal Pradesh her rightful place to which it was are definitely hostile to their mergar legitimately entitled. For that the with Punjab, but even that had been «ntire responsibility is not of the peo brushed aside by the Majority Report ple of Ajmer or the political parties So far as Mr. Fazal Ali, the Chairman, functioning there, but of the centre. is concerned, he has given two ins Consequently it is not only the moral tances which conclusively established but also the legal responsibility that public opinion in Himachal Pra of the Centre to see that now if it is to desh is hostile to its merger. The be merged and intergrated with Rajas first instance is that in the time of than it must be given its rightful place Sardar Patel when the note was pre and that should be laid down as a pared it was made clear that the peo condition precedent to its merger. ple of Himachal Predesh are opposed to such merger; that was long before I may also mention it for the infor the question of merger came. The mation of the Deputy Minister for second point is that in 1950 when the Home Affairs that the people of Ajmer jurisdiction of the Punjab High Court or their representatives in Ajmer will not go with a begging bowl to the was sought to be extended to the area of Himachal Pradesh the people with Rajasthan Ministry to make Ajmer its one voice opposed it and consequently capital; make it a place to locate the High Court or a place of other im the Government of India had to ap point a Judicial Commisisoner in place portance because it is entirely the of bringing Himachal Pradesh within legal as well as moral responsibility of the Centre. Ajmer wanted its the jurisdiction of the Punjab High Court. merger long before. It was kept back because of the Centre. Therefore, the Then again the question of its eco entire responsibility is that of the nomic, viability. Its jungles, medicinal Centre to secure Ajmer its rightful herbs as also its mineral resources place. show that it has great possibilities and Then, Sir, a few words about the potentialities of being made an eco State of Himachal Pradesh. My feel nomic unit. ing is that this State has also been very unjustly treated. The Majority Ffttirthly, it has been said that it is Report has brushed aside the claim of in a strategic position and because it Himachal Pradesh to maintain its is in a strategic position, therefore, separate existence on the ground that its separate existence cannot be allow there is no reliable evidence of the ed. But this has not been considered Home Ministry’s any expressed under that defence is the responsibility of taking. My friend who represented the Centre and not of any State. the case of Himachal Pradesh read to you the communique of the Home My submission, therefore,^ is that Ministry which had given an express Himachal Pradesh should also>be kept undertaking to keep its autonomous as a separate entity and should enjoy separate existence for all times to the democratic set-up which it is at come. present enjoying, because to make it a Centrally Administered Territory will Pandit Thakur Das Bhargava (Gur- be taking a retrograde step. gaon): It was never given. Pandit M. B. Bhargava: It should Shri Kasliwal (Kotah-Jhalawar): not have been brushed aside on this Mr. Chairman, on behalf of my State ground. Secondly, it has been said of Rajasthan I welcome the Report of that the public voice in Himachal the SRC, but before I go into matters Pradesh is not (consolidated against of detail about my State I want to merger. There is a clear opinion ex make three or four general observa pressed in the Legislative Assembly tions. 3339 Motion r^: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of 5.R.C. 3340 I most heartily welcome the aboli area including other areas adjacent to tion of distinction between Part A and it in Madhya Bharat and also for the Part B States. This Part B business m erg^ of Mandsaur district w i^ was a matter of great heart-burning Rajasthan. I just want to read a few for people who were residing in those lines from this paragraph: States and it is a matter of satisfaction that today the people of Part B States no longer enjoy that ‘inferior status' “The demand which has been they were having in the last few years. made on behalf of Rajasthan to I also welcome the abolition of Part the Mandsaur district and the C States including the State of Ajmer Madhya Bharat claim to Kotah about which my hon. friend Pandit and Jhalawar rest more or less on M. B. Bhargava has waxed so eloquent the same grounds, namely, his just now. I am not replying to him torical association, administrative immediately but I will reserve my convenience and cultural aflUie- right till the time I come to this parti tions. These claims are to some cular question. I also welcome the extent interlinked. An argiunent abolition of the institution of Rajpra- which has been urged by both the mukh. Many hon. Members who have Governments is that the areas jut preceded me have spoken at great out inconveniently into the terri length on this question and I do not tories of the States claiming them want to waste the time of the House and that territorial readjustments any further on that point. would ensure greater geographical compactness. Barring the Sunel and Sironj enclaves, however, the Now, on the State of Rajasthan disputed areas are geographically three attacks have been made and contiguous to their respective before I go on to other questions I States and have been administer want to reply to those three points. ed as part of these States for a Yesterday my friend Shri Radhelal long time. Public opinion has not Vyas—who comes from Madhya expressed itself in favour of the Bharat, who has lost his own home disturbance of the status quo. In once and for all and wants to take these circumstances, we would rooms in other States—spoke-^nbout confine our recommendations only certain areas in Rajasthan. Hfe' said to the transfer of the Sunel town that he wanted Dag, Gangdhar and which is an enclave now belong Pachpahar, which come in my con ing to the Mandsaur district to stituency, to be merged with Madhya Rajasthan and of the Sironj sub Bharat. Now, he was mispronounc division of the Kotah district of ing the names even. He was saying Rajasthan to the proposed State “Pachpur” for Pachpahar and he was of Madhya Pradesh.” saying “Gangpur^^ for Gangdhar. I am surprised at the knowledge which What was the argument of my friend my friend possesses of these parts. Mr. Radhelal Vyas? He only said that He was very keen that these three because these portions jut out into areas should be merged with Madhya Madhya Bharat, they should be given Bharat. to that State. In the human body also, there are so many portions jut Shri U. M. Trivedl (Chittor): Let ting out; is it right to say that all Shri Radhelal Vyas be called here. these portions should be cut out? It is not the function of the S.R.C. to Shri KasUwal: I want to remind polish the boundaries of the various this House that this whole question States. .They were only called upon had been very thoroughly gone into to see whether for purposes of ad by the S.R.C. At page 131, para 478, ministrative convenience or for cul they have given all the possible tural affiliations, certain portions of reasons for the non-merger of this one State could be transferred to Mx>tum re: 3 3 4 1 20 DECEMBER 1995 Report of S.R.C. 3 3 4 » [Shri Kasliwal.] another. They were also asked to we recommend that Loharu look into the question of the enclaves* should be transferred to Rajas So, simply because they are jutting than.’* out, those portions cannot be given to the other State. In fact, so far as I will come to the question of Ajmer. the question of jutting out is concern My. friend, Mr. M. B. Bhargava, ha$ ed, there is no single recommenda just spoken, but it was very difficult tion anywhere for the transfer of any for me to follow what exactly he said. area on this ground. I would also Probably all that he meant was that point out that Jhansi and Lalitpur are he had no objection to the merger of also portions jutting out and they have Ajmer with Rajasthan so long as also been claimed; but the S.R.C. re Ajmer remained the capital. When fused to accept it the State of Rajasthan was being formed, it was not the Centre which I will now come to the question of came in the way of Ajmer being added Loharu. My friend Mr. Bansal—he is on to Rajasthan. It was the people not here now—contested the claim of of Rajasthan who came in the way. Rajasthan the other day. He had Shri Jwala Prasad (Ajmer North): nothing particular to say; he only said No, no. that the people of Loharu did not want to merge with Rajasthan and Shri Kasiiwal: All the time th . wanted to remain as they were. Be were saying that Ajmer shoulc cause he had no other argument, he made the capital and that wa fj said that a referendum should be only condition they were m«, taken. I want to point out that no What is the condition of Ajmer';, where has the Conrunission said that friend has ' waxed eloquent o-. eco- for the merger of any particular area, historitity of Ajmer. He said, it |;inal a referendum should be taken. In formed part of Rajasthan and t ^ ces fact, all the time they have discount was the dictator of the adjoining ^ ^nd ed the idea of referendum. This ques of Rajasthan. ,eco- tion of Loharu has also been dealt with by the S.R.C. in para 506 and I Shri Jwala Prasad: He neve will read it out: it. 1 it is “Loharu is now part of the Shri Kasliwal: He virtually Hissar district, having been merg ?t. I want to remind him that : . ed in 1948. It has been represent a part of the territory of Prithvi Raj ed to this Commission that, for and Rana Sanga who so bravely at least three and a half centuries fought against Baber. So, to say that after the State was founded, it Ajmer has always been something had intimate links with Rajasthan politically higher up than the adjoin and that, even in the period which ing areas is not correct. What are immediately preceded the merger, the economic and other conditions of the association with Bikaner was Ajmer? There is no water to drink. very close. Loharu, it has also Shri Jwala Prasad; That is not been stated, has rather intimate correct. There is a scheme costing trading connections with Rajas Rs. 45 lakhs now working there. than, the wool trade being parti cularly important. The area is Mr. Chairman: The hon. Member geographically contiguous to need not interrupt like this. Rajasthan, and it would perhaps, Shri Jwala Prasad: He is misguid be easier to administer it from ing the House. ’ Jhunjhunu, with which town Loharu is incidentally intimately Shri Kaaltwal: You are misguidir ^^ connected, than Irom Hissar. On a the House. There has been no wa^v^ review of all the circumstances in Ajmer to drink. It is only now in which the claim has been made from in an area which is about Motion re: 3343 20 DECSiMBfiR 1955 Report o / S.R,C* 3344 50 miles from Ajmer that they are I now come to the question of Abu. going to have a scheme which will I am very happy to say that the de suppV water just enough for 1 lakh mand of the people of Abu and the people. On the other hand, in Jaipur, people of Rajasthan for the transfer of there is a water-supply scheme cost Abu to Kajasthan has been accepted. ing crores of rupees; there are all It makes me happy today because 5orts of buildings for administrative Abu was the solitary jewel in Rajas purpose and other conveniences. So, than; I want to say that the salu it is the most convenient place from brious climate of Abu is not meant so many points o f view. That was only for the people of Rajasthan. I why Jaipur was made the capital. If would like to invite people from all to-day Ajmer is not the capital, it is ®ver India, particularly my hon. not the fault of the people of Rajas friends from Gujarat to Abu. than or of the Centre; it is the fault of the people of Ajmer themselves. Shri Syamnandan Sahaya (Muzaf- My friend, Mr. M. B. Bhargava, has farpur Central): All Members of .gone out of his way in attacking the Parliament. financial position of Rajasthan. I res Shri Kaediwal: Of course. I want to pectfully submit that this question tell them that we will welcome them need not have been raised here. I most heartily. Let them come and want to say that so far as the financial enjoy the salubrious climate of Abu position of Rajasthan is concerned, it and enjoy the hospitality of Rajas ,j^siffered only now because of the than. Aor^ duties. Before the levy or iS duties, the question of deficit Dr. Suresh Chandra: When? ' so far as Rajasthan was con- ( never arose. I want to say Shri Kaaliwal: Whenever you like. three ^ soon as the levy of sales-tax The hon. Home Minister had said in befor^i^ is going to come—the his speech that citizenship all over wan^^l position of Rajasthan will be India was one. It is purely on geo Vest ly-^ound. It will not be like the graphical considerations that Abu has Vyas position of Ajmer which has been given back to Rajasthan. The Bhar. i j ^long living on doles from the question of citizenship does not arise. once , never asked for It is there for all the people of the roomi>j.Qj^ the Centre; we have only country. I want to say this. The certai jfQj. certain sum for. economic finest temple in India,—I would go ^^ment of backward areas. farther and say—the finest of temples, mosques or churches in the world, is in Abu: the Dilwara temple. Mr.xChairman: The hon. Member has ^ot five minutes more. ‘ Pandit Thakar Das Bhargnva: It is • the 8th wonder of the world. Shri KasUwal* I will dispose of Ajmer in this way. But I just want Shri Kaaliwal: Yes. The finest of to read one or two lines fn>m the things can be seen. I want to assure S.R.C. Report, that the Government and people of Rajasthan will do their utmost to Page 136: preserve this place not only for this generation, but for generations and “Ajmer is no longer geographi generations to come in our country cally isolated. Nor does it any and other parts of the world. longer play the role of a sentinel* Then, I come to some other points... If my friend wanted to say that Ajmer was the sentinel of Rajasthan, Mr. Chairman: The hon. Member that role is gone. So, there is has only two minutes more. I am .^groimd for keeping Ajmer away afraid 1 cannot give more than 20 irom Rajasthan. minutes. I must call the next speaker. 496 LSD. 3 3 4 5 Motion re; 20 DECEMBER 195S R eport of S.R.C. 3346- Shri KasUwal: I shaU be very brief. to remain there. It is the demand o f A portion of Rajasthan which is known the poeple of Mandsaur that they as Sironj is going now to Madhya should be in Rajasthan. I am told that Pradesh. It was once in Madhya my hon. friend Shri U. M. Trivedi^ Bharat. From the administrative point who comes from that area, who is in of view, I welcome the merger of favour of the merger of Mandsaur Sironj in Madhya Bharat. with Rajasthan has got a document signed by 1 lakh of people Shrl U. M. Trivedi: Say Madhya asking for the merger of Mandsaur Pradesh. with Rajasthan. Now that you are Shri KasUwal: Up till now it was asking me to sit down, I shall resume Madhya Bharat; now it will be my seat saying that on the whole I Madhya Pradesh. For their own sake, welcome this report so far as Rajas they have to go to Madhya Pradesh. than is concerned. They have shown their own language. They have shown considerable loyalty Shri Jaipal Singh (Ranchi W e s t - to ^jasthan and I salute the people Reserved—Sch. Tribes) : Because of of Sironj for what they have done the limitation of time, I feel I can for Rajasthan, for they were only an cover only 4 or 5 points and I crave the island in M a^ya Bharat. indulgence of the Chair to be liberal to me. I shall just refer to some 3 or 4 territories which have been demanded As I said yesterday, I want ta by Rajasthan. These are Mandasur, present the tribal point of view. In Hajgarh, Ouna and Mohindergarh. The this question of the reorganisation o f claims of Rajasthan in respect of these States, there is this very large section 4 territories have b ^ n brushed aside of Indian community, .2 or 3 crores o f by the Commission. So far as people. The hon. Home Minister ask Mohindergarh is concerned, the Com ed, ''Could you not fit into this linguis mission is of the view that as this tic pattern?** Let me remind hon^ area is linguistically different from Members of what the hon. Home* Rajasthan, it is not to be merged in Minister said when he inaugurated the Rajasthan. So I have nothing * to debate on the S.R.C. report. He say. So far as Rajgarh and Guna said: are concerned, they say that be- caiise these areas are contiguous 'Tourteen languages are men to Madhya Bharat, they should tioned in Constitution; but there remain in Madhya Bharat I am are even others which do not find ^ not contesting this. On the same a place there. There are, I think basis that Rajgarh and Guna should about 2 or 3 crores of people who remain in Madhya Bharat because do not speak aqy of these 14 they are contiguous areas, why not languages. Yet, they have a right allow Dag and Gangdhar also to re to unfettered growth as much as main in Rajasthan because they are those who have the privilege of contiguous areas to Rajasthan? The belonging to these recognised lin claim to Mandsaur has been brushed guistic groups.” aside by the S.R.C. The reason for Rajasthan claiming Mandsaur has not Therefore, we find that, as far as been appreciated. What was Mand the tribal attitude is concerned, the saur before? Mandsaur was all along linguistic argument is the least part of part of Rajasthan. In 1803, the ruler it. It does not mean that we are of Indore defeated the Raja of Jaipur against the linguistic factor coming and to pay for the maintenance of the into the argument in the reorganlsa- army, Mandsaur was ceded to Holkar tion and formation of States. But, we only on this condition that when the say that that is the least part of it, expenses of the army were completely met, this Mandsaur should come back I would like this House to bear to Rajasthan. But, it has continued one thing in mind because so much 3 3 4 7 Motion re: 20 DECEMBKR 1»56 Report of S.R.C. 334« stress has been given in this report to Patel. On the contrary it was at census figures. You know only too Mussourie that the parceling out was well how the census operations have done. How can you parcel things out been vilified and vitiated ever since like that? Pandit Ravi Shankar Shukla 1911. Ever since the entry of says, “All right. I shall have this.’* militant politics into the political Then, the Orissa leaders say, **We shall arena, there has been this most un have that." Of course, Bengal got no desirable endeavour by the political share. parties and various sections of Com Now, what happened to this Chota munities to make the census report not Nagpyr States Agency? My hon: a mine of the most useful and scientific friends who have spoken from Qrissa information but as something which and West Bengal have been talking of will suit their own particular poUtical history. May I just remind them that requirements. That is the position. For there is a way of reading history. There example, take the tribals. What is ij5 British history. There is any other their census figure today? In 1948 it form of history. They started by say was 248 lakhs. Somehow or other, onft ing that originally that agency was crore of them have disappeared in the known as the South-West Frontier 1951 census operations, i just give Agency. Then, it became the Chota you this as a part of their linguistic Nagpur States Agency. Then, it arg^jment. became the Orissa States Agency, and lastly, before the disappearance I happen to be in the middle of 5 of the rulers, it became the Eastern warriors. I have to struggle in five States Agency, But they did not. in fronts. I want to deal with each one fact, they dare not, explain why these of them and that is w h y I would like changes had taken place. All the you to be more liberal to me, and while, they had to admit for admlnir permit me to develop my case aganist trative requirements and McestititfKf these five giants who want to swallow that these eleven Chota Nagpur 8tat«s, me up. What is the Jharkhand argu whatever you called them saibsequent- ment? People used to laugh at it. ly. had to be the charge of the Com Today, even the Indian National Con missioner of Chota Nagpur division. gress has to take notice of it. Much Whether it was a rebellion in Surguja derogatory stuff has been said about or Jashpur or anywhere else, it was it and some people have even gone to the Commissioner of the Chota Nagpur the ridiculous l^igth of saying that it division that was responsible for the is an anti-nationalist movement. maintenance of law and order in every* one of those places in all those eleven States. It was a disgraceful perfor* Let them say what they like. Biit the mance on the part of the Bihari leaders , Jharkhand movement stands in the not to have made their proper and national interest for the consolidation rightful claim when these States dis and integration of Jharkhand. What appeared that they should have been happened immediately after Indepen re integrated into the Chota Nagpur dence? There was this movement in division. the hilly tracts of South Bihar. Jharkhandis also wanted to breathe What happened after Independence? the air of independence. So, there On the very first day of our Indepen was this movement. The Indian dence, there was firing in Raj Khars* National Congress leaders in Bihar wan. and about 176 people were killed found that if the Chota Nagpur States by the Orissa authorities. i did not —there were eleven of them-~had to want to unearth unpleasant and sorry be put back to the Chota Nagpur facts. But when I hear people telling division, then the claim for Jharkhand me, telling the House and teUing the would have been stronger. They were country that their heart is bleeding for frightened by that. They did not even them, I have to ^ay this. What to go to Puri to meet Sardar Vallabhbhai their record since Independence? Agatn 3349 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 3350 [Shrl Jaipal SinghJ that is not the only instance. What to solve the problem? And hefe* I would make this appeal to my about the satyagraha movement in friends from Assam. I do not pretend Mayurbhanj and the Simko firing in to speak on their behalf. It is for Raj Gangpur? There was firing all them; they have their spokesmen. But over the place and I could give the I cannot help feeling that unless there whole list of the brutal atrocities. are very strong reasons that Manipur Shrl V. G. Deshpande (Guna): Who I should be separate and should not come fired? Was it the Orissa Government? into the pattern of united Assam ad ministration, it should come into that, Shri Jaipal Singh: I am sorry my I do not know, it is for them to speak. colleague here does not know much But to me, looking at it in the all-India about that part of the country. But pattern, it seems that it is very neces his leader, the hon. Member from sary that they should be consolidated Hooghly had the temerity to say that and become one, and thus become certain parts of Jharkhand should go numerically strong and be able to be to West Bengal, and in this unholy more effective in the administration of alliance with the Orissa leaders, he that area. spoke on behalf of the Orissa claim • also. Now» let us look at facts as they Now, the point is that the members are, in regard to the Jharkhand area of the Commission, esi>ecially two of claim. them, have thrown to the winds logic, history, geography, administrative We have no hostility with either needs and the like, as far as Jharkhand West Bengal or with Bihar or with area is concerned.. They have not North Bihar or even with Madh.ya made their calculations correctly. • Pradesh because some areas have been Possibly, they are not very good put in Madhya Pradesh, and others in mathematicians. Orissa. We are working for the re consolidation of that area, whether as a What happened in 1952 at the time separate State or of Bihar; or let the of the elections? There was general whole lot of it go back to West Bengal, dissatisfaction in the south of Bihar or let it combine with Orissa. That about North Bihar leadership. Not is another matter. But we are going only we of the Jharkhand Party, but ^ to continije in our struggle to re- various other political parties fought on consolidate that area. It is not a ques this issue of separation from North tion Of our fight against Orissa. West Bihar leaderships. As you know your Bengal, or Bihar or anybody else. A self, now the position has changed. It great injustice has been done because is not merely the Jharkhand Party but of this misrepresentation of the move^ everybody there to the south of the ment for self-government of the whole Ganges wants to separate from North hill folk of that area of the Chota Bihar. But I do not want to talk of Nagpur plateau, classically known as that today. The point is that the Jharkhand; it is not a new word at general elections in 1952 were s p ^ - all, it just m^tos Jungle area. fically fought on this issue, and it was the Jharkhand Party which got the We, not only in that particular area, largest number of seats. Then, there but in the entire field of ladia, are for was the Chota Nagpur and making the tribal people feel that one Santhal Parganas Janta Party, ness which is very necessary to enable then the Lok Sevak Sangh and them to regain their lost nerves. That independent members totally on is the problem of the tribal people this issue. We got 52 seats out of 87, today. How are they going to have and yet we are told in this report that that feehng of oneness and that feeling we did not get a majority. Very well, consolidation, if we are going to scatter we did not according to the two com them, disrupt their communities and missioners get a majority; we can wait distribute them all over the place? for it; I shall show to you in 1957 what Is that the way you are gMng the electorate there feels about it. I 3351 Motion rc: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S,R,C. 3352 do xK)t want to ar«ue on this point now. friends are making is not pertinent to We shall continue our constitutional the democratic process. Here the struggle. electorate has imequivocally expressed in overwhelming numbers that not an Meanwhile, I want to tell this House inch shall go here or there. But here and the country that 1 stand by what 1 hon. Members are telling me. What said in the length and breadth of the , about some MLA's ...... Jharkhand area during the ^sit ot the States Reorganisation Commission, Shri R. N. S. Deo: What about namely that not an ' inch shall be separation from Bihar? disintegrated from the Jharkhand area. Now, why do m y Orissa Shri Jaipal Singh: Now, who are friends not ask for the whole plateau? these persons? They were elected We are prepared to be with them. But on the Jharkhand party ticket, but they do not want that for obvious they have gone over to the other treasons. side. I have thrown them out of the JharWiand Party. They have not told Shri R. N, S. Deo: We welcome you. you that. Shn Jaipal Singh: We would like to Shri R. N. S. Deo: They have rii^pu- be consolidated with you. Wh^n Shri dieted it. Naba Krishna Chaudhri, the Chief Minister of Orissa, came to see me Shri Jaipal Singh: Let them seek here on October 14th—he came to see re-election. If you want, you can me, I did not go to see him—^he said, have it. Do you accept that? ‘Please qome with me to Orissa, we shall tour the areas together’. I asked Shri R. N. S. Deo: Have a plebis him, “Why?" accept the O’Donnell cite. Conmiittee’s report’* he replied. But here on the floor of this House, I find Shri^ Jaipal Singh: No. The general the same old arguments which have elections are coming in 1957. So, let been turned down again and again us not waste the time of this country being dished up with distorted history. by plebiscite and referenda and things Singhbhum district has 12 MLA’s. We like that. Very soon, the elections won 11 seats on this specific issue. And are coming along. I can say the here is my hon. friend from Dhenkanal same thing about the people who are and West Cuttack, and here are a few in the “States” of Orissa also. Memo oth^r Members, who had the imper randa have been sent by the MLA’s tinence to tell us that the people want from Mayurbhanj. . go to the other State. Because of the friendliness of Shri Shri Sarangadhar Dab (Dhenkanal— Harekrishna Mahtab, who was then West Cuttack): It is impertinence on a Central Minister, we said ‘Let us your part. work together'. We ditt and we put Shri Jaipal Singh: AlJ right, it is an the ODngress in power in Orissa. Impertinent claim. Today they are forgetting that. Everyoae of them now says on this Shri B. Das (Jaipur—Keonjhar); issue, which involves the disruption W hy should m y hon. friend Shri Jai and disintegration of the Jharkhand pal Singh say ‘impertinent’? area, that they cannot agree with Orissa claims. They have said so. Ab Hon. Member: It is unparlia mentary. doing on further I would like to examine the Orissa case. It if Shri Jatpal Singh: May I just point very very obvious. We won eleven out that it is not a pertinent claim? i out of the twelve seats. Even that think I know the English language as one seat that my friends there won much as my hon. colleague knows. was not on this specific issue of that (Interruptions) . The claim that my hon. area going to Orissa. 3353 Motion re: 20 DECSACBER 19S5 Report of 5.R.C. 3354 Shrl R. N. S. Deo: Of course, it intact. If m yfriends from West was. gai want the whole ol it, as it was Shri Jalpal Sinffh: But the manltes- before 1911, let them have the whole to is there. Unterruptions). I would of it with them. But let them not have liked to take it part of the pro try to be too clever and use other ceedings. That will prove it. But I arguments. I will repeat the words do not want to waste time. I have which Dr.. Rajendra Prasad used 15 eleven out of twelve. That is a years ago at the 53rd Indian National cogent enough argument. As I say. Congress held at Ramgarh. This is 1957 is round the corner. Let the what h^ said about us of that area; electorate decide. I am not speaking ''It is backward in education. as an individual. I am nobody. Nor We are unable to compete with are my friends anybody, for the mat others in modem methods of ter’ of that. They do not belong to worldly dealing*’ . that area. 1 at least belong to that area (Interruptions). I tell my friends from West Ben gal: **Please do not take unfair ad As far as rtty freinds in West Bengal vantage of the backwardness of that are concerned, they are the second area. You have a national Press in giant I have to deal with. My friends Calcutta. We have none. You have in West Bengal can never accuse me. big giants to speak for you.” In fact, They know my record and I can not the debate in the West Bengal Legis be hostile to them. They can say lative Assembly has been most un plenty, and with a great deal of Justi- dignified. The President of the In flcation. There is a very unfortunate dian Republic has been personally dispute between North Blhari^ and attacked. Very undesirable epithets Bengalis. There is a history behind have been, given to the Leader of the it. The Bengal-Bihar dispute has Hoase here. We will not do that. I somehow or other vitiated the whole can also call some people ^butchers’ atmosphere. So let us not make too and thifa and, that. But I will not do much of it. To them all that I would it. It is most undignified. We should say is this: what have we in the talk in a spirit of calm tranquility. Jharkhand area done» that you are We are pzejpared. Let us get together disrupting us? As far as the Com to see if there is a solution. missioners are ooncemed, when they attempted to solve the problem in There ifc one point which we have Klshanganj, they created another iicil been able to appreciate. When problem by the recoihmendation to you talk of national unity and transfer some Manbhum area to security in the national interest and West Bengal. As my friend from the like, please remember that you Bihar who spoke first, said, why are have got to make us appreciate that we thinking in terms of corridor? Is it is in the national interest. Just Bihar foreign territory? Is it that your shouting is not going to make a you feel strange when you go through matter something of national interest. Bihar territory? If that is so, could May be at the present moment, we not feel strange when we are Parliament is not in a position to asked to go from' Jamshedpur to appreciate the position of the Jhar Dhanbad through West Bengal? Could khand area, but one day it will. We we not also use the same type of are not going to be impatient. We language? Let us not think of this are going to fight constitutionally. We country as if, at one place, we feel are not going to have fighting in the at home and, at another, we do not streets of Bombay, Calcutta or in feel at home. Let us analyse the Jharkhand or something like that. reasons that we make some of our We will achieve our purpose consti*- colleagues feel like that. I repeat the tutionally, with the help of everyotia same thing. Our view is that the here, witii the country’s solid suppcft. Chhota Nagpur plateau must remain But meanwhile, we go ahead. 3355 Jfotion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of SJi.C. 3356 Then I come to the third giant— To talk, as people have done, of Madhya Pradesh. The States of territory lying in Bihar i^s rather Korea, Jashpur, Surguja, Udaipur strange. My hon. friend for Hooghly, and Chhangbhakar have been put in Shri N. C. Chatterjee, pleaded for Madhya Pradesh. Anyone who uprooted humanity. But he does not knows those areas, anyone who has plead for disrupted humanity. He travelled in those areas, lenows only made a very very big distinction bet too well that all the trade routes ween uprooted humanifty and disrupt and the ethnic affinities are on this ed humanity. You know there are side wilh the Ranchi district. Yet about 10 lakhs of people from the these areas have been put on that Chhotta Nagpur Plateau who are to side, only to weaken the claim of day wandering about in the tea Jharkhand. Today even those leaders gardens of Assam, Alipur Duars and who made that onstrous blunder are the like. Do they not want to come trying to make amends. They have back to their homeland? Are they mow realised the mistake they made. not displaced persons? Are they E?ven Sardar Patel knew he made a not uprooted? 1 fully concede that mistake. I myself brought in an ad perhaps, the Government of Biliar has ioumment motion after the Raj not done as well as it might have in Kharsawan firing. He said he did its treatment, in its reception of re not know of the Chhota Nagpur States fugees from East Pakistan. I am Agency! That was the shabby treat prepared to accept that. But, is that a reason tor punishing thv>i ment I got. But today people know the Chhota Nagpur States Agency. Jharkhand people? Can my .friends in West Bengal say that the tribal There must be totegration of those people, the Santhals, have in any areas. It is not because it is a ques way damaged them? In regard to tion of enlarging the area, but, again the agricultural economy in West Ben as, I say, the question of unity and gal. they know i»t; there is no dif security, the question of consolida ficulty whatever in our getting on tion of certain ethnic groups has to together. If some leaders in the be considered and solved. It is not north of Bihar give you trouble, because we want a huge area “to be do we deserve to be punished and to under our control or anything of the be disrupted? So this plea in the kind But why do you shove these areas to Madhya Pradesh? name of uprooted humanity is an emotional affair. (Inttrruptwns), Then I come to U. P. I know it Emotion has an importance in life, does not favour us, but there also I but it is not everything. I want that think the present State of Bihar has the whole problem should not be been done an injustice by the Com- viewed as a question of where this missi [Shri Jaipal Singh] government, that the outlook of the and I mahitain that nothiniz shouid Congress party is the nationalist out be done to disrupt or disintegrate look, that it is not . narrow-mindedt any of these areas, because, first of that it is not parochial, that it is not all, you are dealing with human tribal, that it is not communal have beings and already the democratic come out in true colours. Every one' process has expressed itself positively of us sitting here had come down to «n/d iwequivocally against any disinte this level, my house first, my district gration. next; my province after that and' the whole of the country last. Lastly, I say, it is in the national interest that if there is a common pro Dr. Suresh Chandra: Not every one blem and we have common difficul of us. ties, rough language, acrimonious debates agaitost each other and aU Shri U. M. Trivedi; Malam, this that snrt ot behaviour is not .going to has been the attitude in the Punjab; help any one of us. Let us go round this has been the attitude in Bihar; and let the people decide what they this has been the attitude in Maha want. It is not my friends here that rashtra; this has been the attitude in can plead for the country as a whole. Telangana; this has been the attitude doubt whether they know a word in Karnataka. of Ho. An Hon. Member: Not in Maha Shri Sarangadhar Das: An equal rashtra. number of Hos have gone to Orissa— as many as are in Singbhum district. Shri U. M. Trivedi: The unfortu nate position is this. We forget that Shri Jaipal Singh: Because what is when the Constitution was given to known as Keonjhar was assigned to Us, it was decided once for all that Orissa wrongly. Raj Gargpur also we should have a unitary type of was one of them. Constitution unique in the history of Shri R. N. S. Deo: Do you say the constitutions of the world. This Cuttack and Dhenkanal were also like is the first country-—and the first ex that? • periment in the world—where this particular type of federation has Shri Jaipal Singh: No, not in the come into being ^here the federating Chhota Nagpur Division. Do not flsh units have absolutely no power. I out old history. Do not vitiate his remember the words of Pandit Thakur torical facts. If you want to rewrite Das Bhargava which he uttered in history you can do that; the history October, 1949 when this Constitution of the freedom movement is going to was being made. His words were be written; you can make your con “Today the Prime Minister seems to tribution to that. . be not merely the Grand Moghul but But, in independent India the bluflf a lion and the provincial Govern of past history is net going to work ments would be like lambs and goats I strongly support, the view taken which will tremble before him.” It by the speakers from Bihar. I am, is this that is there in our country. of course, for a Jharkhand State. T “We must remember that a serious continue to do that. But. n\ean- complaint is made on the ground while, I definitely say that until such that there is too much centralisation ♦Ime as the country is ready for that. and that the States have been 1 5tand by the stand of the Bihar reduced to municipalities.” I say State. and again reiterate it that they are • municipalities and nothing else. Cer Shri V. M. Trivedi: Madam, for the tain powers have been given to them last six days we are debating t)ie SRC by virtue of the State List in the Report. We who had proclaimed Constitution. Certain subjects have from hovse-tops that ours is a secular been transferred to them and it is 3359 M otion re; 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 3360 only in regard to those that they can It passes my comprehension that exercise powers and nothing else while they have given Bombay a and we have had complete examples bilingual State, they have not kept of it. How much would we have Madhya Pradesh a bilingual State. suffered had not this power been Why have they taken a portion of vested in the centre. We had the Madhya Pradesh and then given example of Travancore-Cochin; we Vindhya Pradesh and Madhya BJiarat had the example. of Andhra before to it and created a new State of us: we had the example of PEPSU Madhya Pradesh? Madhya Bharat before us; we had the example. of the already existed. I cannot see any Punjab be re us and if that power logic behind such a move. We know had not been vested in the Centre, we that Madhya Bharat has been a State would have been disrupted. We for with a different system of agricul get that India has been a whole and tural law than the Madhya Pradesh. we must feel as a whole and as one I know that people have always been nation. If we go on dividing India feeling that those in the states act as it gives rise to parochial claims that snobs towards those in 'B’ states and this portion of the territory should that there were some sort of snobs in come to me, that portion should go Madhya Pradesh—I say snobs parti to him and that portion must be cularly because I know what type of grabbed by me. It is this that we administration was carried on in the must abhor and it is with that in Bombay State in the merged areas. view I am here and want to place my Those of us who were the subjects of views before you. those merged States, who had the misfortune to belong to those States which had been merged with the Bombay State know to our chagrin Whosoever has gone through the how the Bombay City Police mis whole of this Report of the SRC—^I behaved with us. I am very sorry do not know how many of us have that my hon. friend Shri Pa til is not done that—will find himself very here. I can say that if he can use much helped by the small brochure the language that Bombay is the most which has been published by Shri efficient State, I can very well say Kaul, our Secretary. I should say that this is the most efficiently ineffi that whosoever prepared it deserves cient State that ever existed in India« a good deal of congratulation and thanks at the hands of the Members 2 p. M . of Parliament. At page 6, it has What has happened? Why is Abu summarised paragraphs 111 and 112 going out the hands of Bombay? It of the Report and says that the was given as a gift to Bombay and unity of the country must be the it is going out of the hands of Bom primary consideration for us to decide bay. It is only because they terro and it is only that consideration which rised and put down the poor villagers should weigh with us. But, with all of Rajasthan. I again say that every the labour that this SRC has put in— man there was unhappy. It is for and the Report has been placed that reason that Abu is going out of before the country—^I should say thfe hands of Bombay. What has that at times things have been Bombay done—efficiently? Visit suggested or are likely to happen on Godhra the district town of Panch account of such suggestion where Mahal district. We know that the they have been not very logical In Hindu women were always molested what they hav^ started with. The by the Muslims—goondas—and they principle enunciation of theirs was were stripped naked. No Bombay quite correct but the result at which Government could do anything.. Tt they arrived was not arrived at logi was only the good wishes of Sardar cally. I can give you a clear example. Patel and a strong Collector like 33^1 M otion re; 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of 5JUT. 3362 [Shri U. M. Trivedi] Shri Prinputkar which made things into my house that under no circum right. We know what the Bombay stances Mandsaur district shall go over Police did. We know its efficiency. to Madhya Pradesh. Look at this map That argument does not hold water. here and you will find that Mandsaur 1 say it is not because of efficiency or district is jutting peninsula into the inefficiency' that Bombay State should territoib^ of Rajasthan--on the North be formed. You should realise these east and west there is Rajasthan— things. Why should the Maharash and we have got a small inlet to trians say that they are afraid of go into Madhya Bharat, and it is not the Gujeratis? The Gujeratis will be stated that it is not contiguous to the *only 25 per cent, and the Maharash State of Rajasthan. If you throw a trians will be 48 per cent, in the stone from my house, it will fall in bilingual State. Why should they Rajasthan territory, and we live in fear? Maharashtra, Bengal and the Madhya Bharat territory. Am I to Punjab have given us the greatest go Jubbulpore where in the older day patriots of our country. the lunatic asylum for our area was Why should Maharashtra be afraid? situated? We do not want to go Gujarat has a soft comer for them; there. One and all of us are op it has given the loving term of Dada posing this area of Mandsaur going to Shri Mavalankar, of Kaka to Shri away into Rajasthan. Madhya Kalelkar and of Mama to Shri Phadke. Bharat must remain, and if Madhya But then who is demanding the dis Bharat remains, every tehsil of rupting of the State and that too Mandsaur, Jawad, Manasa, Neemuch, unnecessarily, and why creating this Bhanpura and Sunel, would like to trouble? If you keep away this State remain with Madhya Bharat. But if of Madhya Bharat and create Madhya Pradesh is to be formed, ‘ Vidarbha, create it by all means and as has been argued by my friend, let the S.R.C. Report stand. But if Shri Radhelal Vyas, one and all of it does not stand, I will be second to us are prepared to have a plebis none in saying that the State of cite and I am prepared to guarantee Madhya Pradesh must also remain that 99 per cent, of us do not want l>ilingual. There is no logic behind the to go into Madhya Pradesh, which is statement that the State of Madhya going to be formed now. I can see Pradesh shall not remain bilingual. the arguments of my friend, Shri The same applies to the question of Vyas. He says that because Madhya Telangana and also the question of Bharat is a small territory, people Andhra. I will be travelling beyond like me and people like my friend my limit if I speak about them and Shri Deshpande got elected and, so I will now come down to my home therefore, we are afraid of the province or the State which I repre formation of Madhya Pradesh. I sent—^Rajasthan. I will ask all my challenge that statement. This area * friends to look at the map of Rajas of Rajasthan from where I was elect than and to have a look at the ed is not a very small area—like that district of Mandsaur. I do not see of Madhya Bharat. It is one of the the logic in what the S.R.C. has said biggest States of India and there I about the Mandsaur district. They* defeated the Chief Minister at Rajas say ‘*The public has not clamoured than, and Shri Deshpande defeated for the Mandsaur district being hand the Chief Minister of Madhya Bharat ed over to Rajasthan.” Where was and every constituency contains the opportunity for the public to 7,50,000 people as it does everywhere clamour about? We were in Madhya and it does not differ. This is not Bharat and never dreamt that there the question at all here, but unfor would be another type of ' State, tunately what has happened is this. Madhya Pradesh, to which the whole These old Ministers of Madhya Bha of our territory will go away. Tele rat, who were shunted out by their grams after telegrams are pouring own fellow-traders and shunted out 3363 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 3 3 ^ irom the Ministry and put into this one of the provinces which has got House, now want to have their own a name because of the five rivers— back against the banias who have be Punj-ab. It is not like Bengal or come Ministers there—the brahmins Gujarat, it is not that those who live have been put here. It is the broh- in Gujarat are Gujaratis and those mins who have been clamouring to who live in Bengal are Bengalis. destroy the banias by the creation of That is not the case with Punjab. Madhya Pradesh. It is on account of Anybody living in the area of Punj tiiat thing that my friend and many ab belongs to Punjab and is a Pun people are suffering. It must be jabi. It is the other way about. In admitted by all that at least 56 per some cases, women are brought into cent of the total strength of Madhya the family and then they are given Bharat Assembly wanted to remain the name tike these— bh^i is there in Madhya Bharat and wanted to and therefore bhabi comes; kaka is keep Madhya Bharat ais a separate there and kaki comes; mama is State. There may be justification or there and mami comes; but in some may not be justification for having cases bua is there and therefore Sironj in Madhya Bharat, but there phupha comes. In this case, Punjab is absolutely no necessity for taking is there and therefore Punjabi comes. away Madhya Bharat into Madhya Bengalis are not all those who live in Pradesh. I may still warn my friends Bengal and all those who live in who are anxious to go over with Bengal need not necessarily speak that territory from us not to do so in Bengali. But Bengali is there and m d be prey to the snobs there. ^ therefore Bengal has come but the reverse is the condition for Punjab. I am sorry I may take a little more Gujarsiti is there and therefore Guja time. Unfortunately I find myself in rat has come, and similarly with Ihe position that I am the represen regard to other languages, except tative of a big All-India party— Punjabi, where the condition is just Jan Sangh Party—and I have not the reverse. spoken on this ground so far That if; why I am going to take a little Shri Bahadur Singh (Ferozepur- more time than others. Ludhiana-Reserved-Sch. Castes): May 1 know what is the language of Pun What is happening here in the jab? Punjab? What is the demand of the Punjab? Have we seen and studied Shri U. M. Trlvedi; I have already this demand? Unfortunately, Sardar said what is the language there. Hukam Singh is not here now—I have [Pandit Thakuk Das Bhargava m very great respect for his advocacy— the Chair] but what has happened to his advoca cy? He has put such a nice picture When this debate started, Madam^ before the House that everyone thinks what happened was this. that Punjab has got a claim for Pun Mr. Chairman: A Punjabi is hard jabi Suba—it is another word for ly a person who can be called Sikh Suba. In Gurdaspur it is shown m d a m ’l that 99 i>er cent, of the population speaks Punjabi. In the tehsil of Nur- Shri U. M. TrivedU I am very pur 7 miles from Gurdaspur. they sorry, Sir, I did not note that you are say that 99 per cent, is Hindi-speak in the Chair. Now. When thii ing population. Who is going to debate started, it was pointed out at swallow such a story? * If we look that thne that certain areas are .the at the old map of the linguistic sur> only areas which have been affected vey of India, we find that Punjabi by thfe ».K.C. Report and, therefore, ba» no place. It was the lahnda lan- those Members, whoee areas are ;guage a branch of Western Hindi which mostly affected, were given greater is now called Punjabi. Punjab is opportunities to convey thdr views. 3365 Motion rc. 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. , [Shri U. M. Trivedi] I appreciate that there was a justi the necessity for linguistic States— fication for it, but at the same time Kerala. Maharashtra, Bengal, etc? when this question had arisen, the Shri U. M. Trivedi: Just after your hon. Home Minister, Pantji, got up speech Sir in the then Constituent and pointed out that, after*the vari Assembly, during the debate, Dr, ous points on which the speeches can S. P. Mukerjee had said: be concentrated, there were linguis tic safeguards provided in Part IV. “There should be power reserv ed to the Centre full and un What are these linguistic trammelled both in the formula- . safeguards. We had had enough of tion of the policy and its execu these safeguards. The disruption of the tion to deal effectively with such country began by the British-intro- emergencies. The Constitution ducing what is known as safeguard which ultimately emerged guaran for religious minorities. Then we tees all this and guards against have another picture of colour mino the dangers of disunity and rity in Africa. Then we have in our lurmoir*. country the tribal minority. Then we had the caste minority, and now If we have to keep, up this ideals we are having another rub agaixist we should not apply our minds it> us which we call linguistic minority. the taking of this territory ana that What is this linguistic minority? territory and quarrelling over small What are these safeguards? Is India pieces of land as if those pieces of not a whole? This theory of dual land are going to belong to us for all citizenship in India must go. The time to come. It is not that we are only State which developed this dual a separate nation. If they are going citizenship theory was Bombay, I to effect changes only for adminis think. In Bombay, a law was made trative purposes, say, that Rajasthan that whosoever is bom and domiciled shall govern this particular territory in the territory of Bombay, if he con and Madhya Bharat should govern tracts a marriage—after he has al that particular territory, then, let ready married once—even in any them be effected with all the consi other place outside the territory of derations that have been enumerated Bombay, and if he comes into the in paragraphs 162 and 163 of the Re territory of Bombay, he shall be port. I invite the attention of this House to paragraph 163. Please punished. It was a punishment by read it carefully before any theory a shavage law. That was the theory. is put forward. What they have said That theory must go by the board. is this: That cannot exist. “ (a) to recognise linguistic Shri Joachim Alva (Kanara): We homogeneity as an important did not want to encourage polygamy. factor...... ” and Shri U. M. Trivedi: I also hate (b) to ensure that communica- bigamy but, at the same time, I tional, educational and cultural am not prepared to tolerate the dual needs of difiterent language citizenship of Bombay. No dual citi groups, whether resident in pre zenship for our coimtry can be tole dominantly unilingual or com rated. India is one whole. We are posite administrative units, are Indians first and Indians last. It is adequately met'*. not a question of Bombay language; similarly^ it is not that Madras is At the same time, they say: separate* Therefore, Punjab cannot come in with what is called Punjabi, “ (c) where satisfactory condi tions exist, and the balance of language. economic, political and adminis Shri Veentswamy (Mayuram—Re- trative considerations favour served—Soh. Castes): Then, where is composite States, to continue .3367 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 3368 uiem with the necessary safe Sikhs have published a ^pamphlet guards...... which is called Punjabi Suha. They cannot even argue in the language f9r 1 ask you lo cuw oil Uic words “safe which they are pleading. It is all in guards’'. No safeguards need be put Urdu. in our country. They say further— Shri Bahadur Singh (Ferozepur- “ ...... to ensure that all sec- lions enjoy equal rights and Ludhiana-Reserved-Sch. Castes): It opportunities” . is for your reading. Shri U. M. Trivedi: I do not know Safeguards are not necessary. Urdu. I am saying that this is writ Every one is equal and even the ten in Urdu language, the language Tnembers of the Scheduled Castes of those who live in I^mjab! To our and Scheduled Tribes should become great shame, we must admit that the my equal. They were my equals yes language of Punjab for official pur terday and they will be my equals poses, for conversational purposes.. in the future, "jr^ey are my equals. I want them to be my equals. Then Shri Bahadur Singh; Not i^r con the Commission says: versation. ' “ (d) to repudiate the ‘‘home Shri U. M, Trivedi:...... for literary land” concept,...... ” purposes, etc., has always been Urdu, Mr. Chairman; He must finish now. Mr. Chairman: I have already given the hon. Mpmber more time. Shri U. 'M. Trivedi: I will finish in .a few minutes. I am sorry that Shri U. M. Trivedi: One minute. although I wanted a good deal of You remember the formula at the time more, to put up a strong case, time of Sikandar Baldev Singh 1 have to finish soon. Poet. You Sir know better than most of our friends here. Then, it So far as the question of Pun^jab was said that Arabic, Sanskrit and is concerned, I will only say this. Gurmukhi were to be treated as The whole argument which I quoted scriptural languages—the languages just now was smashed to the ground of the scriptures, and as religious on the day this SRC Report was languages. By all means we honour published. What was the picture them. But the time has come when that we saw on that day. What did Hindi in the Devnagari script must Master Tara Singh, the Akali leader, adopted in the whole country at say then? He said that the Report least for writing a language. Let the is a decree of complete annihilation language fee different, bttt let that be of the Sikhs. Why Sikhs? May I pul written in Devnagari characters. It this question to the House? Cannot will be most essential for the unity a man living in the Telugu country— of the country and for bringing about Andhra—for instance, become a uniformity in the country. If nothing Sikh? After all, what is or who is else, at least let it be as the Report ^ Sikh? He is a sishya of the Guru. says. I for one demand that there He has only to keep his kesh, kachh, should be unitary form of Govern kangan. kada and kirpan. The ment in this country. It should be moment he has these things,-he is a absolutely so. If it is necessary to Sikh. So, a Telugu can become a divide this country, let it be divided Sikh, In fact, panchama hhangi— into convenient administrative zones in my native town became a Sikh. Is but not on a linguistic basis. Nothing it necessary that we should live in on the basis of language should be Punjab for that? Why should there divided. But, if that does not hap be an annihilation of the Sikhs? Why pen, then I say that the Report be this talk of annihilation of the Sikhs? accepted as it is, except that the The whole irony of fate is that the enclave of Mandsaur district must 3369 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.RX:. 3370 [Shri U. M. TrivediJ not be retained in the new Madhya Pradesh. r<4HI arf? ^ ^ r^r ^ I ^ ^ winwT ftni mnii ^ 3R^ irof ^ *T^ % ^ Hinr ^ q^fSTTT aift ^5i;r9T 7 ^ ?nnwR ^ ^ pf^ r^ f >ft ^ 3 ift T I T 5^ f t n i j R T ?srq' ^ f i r m i r rwki'T? ^ anr# ?r^ «ft fvRiP ^ ift hrvrtrv «f5^ ^ ^fi 3if? # ■qitjfii I ?fhr ^ fFTTVf ^ ?r 3rf? »T «}oft anrft JTFf r?ft I g W f g r ^ MT^ ^Tflf ^ KJ ^ I f * w f t W W ^ annJ? ^ fHTj ift I ^ IjhfT WH 3TT^ irnr vrft «ft, ^ if^inpH" nhrr m 3ff? fvrfi ^ IsHn VT I ^Slft^PT ^ >irfr 3ift ^ wff' f *T 7 T ^TRPT I f i n i 7?ft I r r ^ i/r HTr?r hRT ^arr m arft f^iW ? t ^r - ^ i? n r TnrRfFT VT af^ ?^[t art*? ^ i^^TW (contiguity) y>w»Mfw ^ ^ ^ \ ^ t ^'nrnr iAPi 1 d ff? an^^irt’ nroiR ^ ff^Tfnr I ?nrwr ^ r ^ ^ jf >ft arn^? if W(A ^^WT!if Motion re: 20 DECSMB£R 1955 Report oj S.R.C. 3 3 7 » 3371 «frr ^ ^ 0 ifto 3nr*h ^ ^ ?r^ ^ arTJ^f ?rn2^ n r o jR ^ aw^lT ^ annh ^ ?nrwR ^ 3ifiT^ ?!rjf»r f ^ ^ it H rro t ^ 3T7T ^ 3ift ^ ^rFrn" *nff ^rw r i W f r v ^ ^ # I *1“ ?R«!iT ^ J *rar. innr ^ ^ t srf? ^ rftflVJ ^ *inT ?HR»IR ^ »ft «n *isT*rt? ^ ^ f \ 3TT «ITWT ^ 4 fnn5 ^ «ft 1 iftn anft ^ ^fk f I iT^rypft t wt?rt ftwi W5T ar»T it I ffwi ^hn 3tft ^«i'«(J ivw»n ^ fawsft ift ?nr ^rr- w tr*’ I ^ i t I ^ ^ *15 n l] ^ «n tnfvfqr- ri\ f I ffqis' *r ^ *rar ^ H p r 5 art*? *^^5 5"?n^ ^ ci!*i j?5 ^ aimr 4'4'« v ^ yimf jf f*T?pi ^ ^ 51ft iron ri,5l ^ ^ ^ I 'S t i '^ *i^/T tTR^TT fv ar^ ^ * f VrorftSTvT ^ '3inT>l fnrfs^ ^ w f ^ fsBT^ irmi fifrtfn; ^pnn q^Tir? ?5^|T ^ ^y®|T f I ^ ?nr inrrft ^ i ?ff rf?r 3frr ^ ^nv TTfT ^ ^ whr ^ t ^ 0 3!Po ^ Jl®* ^ VT7W 'a(*ini ^1^1 ^ ^ I 4 ?!iTT «iT frr f?faf -"Hr ^ «*ini I W M 3rf*r ?HV!r f w v m m ^ TrtV? «rt w m t a ir a w fstvi ^ "SIIM I iptfo 3(P0 ?|to j»m>t ?5!rr? t ?t ? n ^ ihit ^ «rfjTJ?PT 4 fas^ «n T? inn imfeRT # «f«n ^ ^ ^^V*ic 5 T<9T ^ ^ Cl'S *1 [Shri J. R. Itefata] have almoct escaped untouched as a brethren of the Abu Road Taluk, which, if Ajmer is taken to be the result of the recommendations of the ESRC and I subznit that they are heart, can be said to constitute the in a position to take a more or less head of Rajasthan. We welcome these detached view of things. I submit brethren of ours who have been sepa rated from us as recently as 1950, that the stage has arrived when this section of opinion should be allowed and who, in terms of the Report had to have its Of course, it was never reconciled themselves to this nat^^•al that those who had claims separation. I submit. Sir, that we Rajasthanis, and particularly tliose and counter-claims should have their whose lot is cast in the arid rones in say first because they are the people who are to deliver the goods, but the west, to which I also belong, notorious for its hot summer winds, there are others who can help in the do require Abu to keep our heads delivery, in making it a safe and sound delivery without any pangs cool; and I do hope that our Bombay brethren, more favourably placed and other things with which that <^ration is fraught. and more cool-headed as they are, will allow this reunion to take place At one time before, this House in with their goodwill and blessing. its wisdom thought it fit to refer this matter to a Commission. I was one . Sir, I heard with great respect, of those who was inclined to think which is due, to the hon. Memoer that it would be prudent net to touch from Ajmer Pandit M. B. Bhargava, this hornet’s nest before we had time but I am afraid I am at a loss to to consolidate our hard earned free understand what he wanted. dom. But, now having referred the matter to the Commission, and having With all his claims, he should not thus made it a live issue before the overlook the fact that it was impos country, and also having raised so sible for Ajmer now to continue as many hopes and ambitions I feel a separate imit; and, if it is to be equally strongly that it will not be merged, it is clear that there is no wise now to fight shy of the issue. We other Stat^ except Rajasthan to which must face it and face it with all the it can go. I did not quite relish the statesmanship, broad-mindedness and idea of my friends Mr. Kasliwal and patriotism of which we are capable. Mr. Bhargava crossing swords on the I feel that it will be wise to grapple fioor of the House as they did just this matter while we have the good now. This is the time when we fortune of having in our midst a should be prepared to embrace each leader of Pandit Nehru’s stature on other and extend oxir hand of fellow whose great popularity and prestige ship and comradeship. It is no use with his countrymen we can depend, referring to past history. From the irrespective of all party considera point of history, every State in Rajas tions, to counteract any ugly or un than has something to be proud of. desirable developments that lingu No less a person than Col. Tod has istic fanaticism or parochial or com said in his famous ''Annals and munal frenzy might create for as. Antiquities of Rajasthan*’— As a Rajasthani if I am to express 'There is not a single village in my views from the point of view of Rajasthan which has not produc- my own SUte, I would simply say .ed its Thermopylie and not had this, that we welcome in our midst had its Leonidas.** the people of Ajmer, our own kith But, that is all past history. We and kin, who form the heart of are now out to write a better chapter Rajasthan as it were, »nd assure in the history af Rajasthan and we them of an honoured place in the invite our brethren from Ajmer and big family of which hereafter they Abu Taluk to meet us in comradeship are going to be as good members as and join us in writing the glorious we are. Likewise we welcome our chapter. 3379 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 33S0 Rajasthan had made no tall ter barriers born of geography or econo* ritorial claims before the Commis- mics, or caste or religion or «ion. But even though some of our From this point of view, I cannot very modest claims, as for instance, possibly understand all this sabre- our claim to Danta and Palanpur rattling, these threats to do and die fiave not been conceded, we do not over the question of boundaries. I propose to raise a quarrel over them. earnestly hope and pray that all of I confess, Sir, and 1 believe it is an us will, on maturer consideration, be open secret to which history bears able to see things in their proper per testimony, that for good or bad, we spective and that the forces of in Rajasthan have always in the past patriotism and goodwill will ultima suffered from a sort of greed or lust tely prevail, and that we shall think, for territory. I might even confess not in terms of territory, but in terms that these territorial ambitions some of the efficiency of the administration times extended far beyond the and above all of the well-being and boundaries of Rajasthan; we some prosperity and glory of the Indian times even cast our eyes on Delhi Nation as a whole. Reorganisation or also. rationalisation of boundaries on lin guistic basis is all right so far as it An Hon. Member: Of Afghanistan serves these objectives; but, let us not, also. for God’s sake, make a fetish of it and let us not make it an end in itself. Let 8hri J. R. McAita: So greatly did me submit in all humility that all this we value territory or land that we talk of Maha Punjab, Maha Koshal would not surrender an inch without or Visalandhra or Vishal Maharashtra^ shedding our blood and the blood of overriding all considerations that point those who would try to snatch It away to the contrary, and at the point of from us. But, Sir, those territorial the bayonet, seem to me absolutely ambitions of Rajasthanis to which I unrealistic in the context of present have referred were conceived In a conditions and even dangerous. If we different setting and a different poli appreciate the significance of the great tical atmosphere, which no longer and glorious destiny of a united and exists. Now kings and princes have free India, which has been the unique any other shape than what it is disadvantage as compared to Urn today, in the making of which he has others? perhaps made the greatest contribu tion. But, I humbly and respectfully Shri Frank Anthony (Nominated- appeal to him to rise above this senti Anglo-Indians): If it would have done ment in the* interests of the nation. I any good, I would have opposed this venture to make this appeal because report outright I would remind the I. believe that he is capable of rising hon. Deputy Minister that I bitterly to ,the occasion. I would beg of hon. opposed what I regarded as an ini Members not to misunderstand me tial mistake in conceding the State when I say that when we of princely of Andhra. I felt then that in making India were first confronted with the that initial mistake we were initiating idea of liquidating the States to which a process which might ultimately lead, we belonged, we had our own pangs. not today, not in this generation, But, looking back at what has happen perhaps in the next—I hope I shall ed and Still more at what is in store, prove a false prophet—to the ultimate ior us, those pangs have given place disintegration of this country, I know to a sense of deep satisfaction. If this that perhaps I shall be striking a dis is true of us Rajasthanis brought up in cordant note. Both in this report and leudal atmosphere for generations, is in this House we have constantly It too much to expect this from our heard lip service to principles. Yet, friends of the U. P. who have been in practice and policy, we continue brought up in a more liberal atmos to negate these principles. The Prime phere from this point of view. Minister has repeatedly told us that I wish to make one other observa for the sake of the country, first thingf tion and then I shall finish. I am must come first. The Dhar Commis* afraid there is another danger that is sion said, for the sake of the country, now growing in this country, a new we must pigeonhole reorganisation at psychology which has arisen which is least for the present. Even the J.V.P. bound to be dangerous. At one time, committee in effect, in my opinion, we had the problem of Hindu-Muslim made the same recommendation that minorities. It was considered that the the reorganisation of the country as interests of these two communities such should be put into cold storage. were irreconcilable. Now, we have I believe, quite rightly, the Congress begun to think in terms of each lin Party has progressively qualified iti guistic group having interests which approach to its original dictum that are irreconcilable with the interests the reorganisation of the country o f others. It makes me sad to reflect should take place on a purely lingu« that even the Commission sihould not istic basis. In any case, in politics, have been able to get over this ap what is said today can never be sacro proach. I would just invite attention sanct in conditions five years from to one sentence in para 433, page 119. now. What the Congress Party said You have this significant phrase: in 1920, conditioned purely by political considerations can be guide for the “The Maharashtrians will there independent India of today. I say this fore enjoy a position of advantage with an intense feeling of sadness that in the proposed State.” I feel that in making these recom I appeal to this House and I wish mendations and in implementing them that we the citizens of free India the whole problem is snarled and even learn to think that this question of defiled by political consideration, by advantage or disadvantage over others considerations of pure political expe no longer arises. We have a Consti diency. I am not unaware that Ian* tution which bestows equal rights on guage is one of the most inflanv- all. We have our fundamental rights. mable political concepts. I know that J cannot see why, if I a Rajasthani go unfortunately this linguism has been .to any other province or State, I need the centre of political competition. 1 ,fear of being placed in a position of know that the other political parties 3 3 8 5 Motion re: 20 DECKMBKR 19SA Report of S.R.C. 3386 [Shri Frank Anthany] are today prepared to make political S P.M. capital out of linguism in order to Are your service personnel gouig suit their own purposes. But, I feel to bother about their work? What that in this political maelstrom, in has happened on the railways since this competition for vote-catching, it 1950? Your service personnel today is the country that is going to suffer. do not know what their personal I had hoped that the Congress Party position is. They have not yet had which has the strength, would have their seniority fixed. Today, what is had the courage to resist reorganisa going to happen with reorganisation? tion today. I know that it would be Your servicemen will be wonderin^^ difficult because it would mean losing what their personal prospects are a large number of votes. going to be. They will be jockeying Today, when the country is making for personal positions, and, what ia massive strides both economically and worse, your politicians will be jock eying over for potential positions, or industrially, to embark on this radi cal reorganisation of the country is jockeying, spending their time and gratuitously to set the country back. energy instead of pursuing the objects I am quite certain of that. How long of the Second Five Year Plan, or it will set the country back, no one spending their time and energy in can say. But, I am certain that it will jockeying to maintain their personal set the country back economically interests or trying to get some kind of anything from 10 to 20 years. As new position of strength. suming that there is a minimum of I concede that a certain degree of dislocation—^the Commission itself rationalisation was necessary. I be has admitted that there must be dislo^ lieve that everyone more or less in cation, not only political dislocation, this House is unanimous in feeling but massive administrative disloca that at any rate the Part C States tion—^What has happened to the rail should go. The degree of rationalisa ways? I know something about the tion could have been proceeded with railways. I made an analysis of up to that, and the Part C States figures the other day. There too, I could have been merged with the made the plea that today, when the appropriate adjoining Part A or Part country should concentrate all its B States. But after that, we should resources on achieving economic have shelved this problem for twenty strength and inducing greater politi years, because I believe that if we had cal stability, we must* not gratuitously waited for twenty years, if we had undertake reorganisation. waited to stabilise our economic and But who listened to me? The other political strength in the country, then day I gave figures from the railway the kind of reorganisation that would administration to show that we have be undertaken would have been paid a terrible price for regrouping completely different from the hotch of the railways, for even after the potch lop-sided pattern which we Second Five Year Plan, the railways are now seeking to give to the coun will not recapture the operational try. efficiency which they had in 1950. Now, what are * we doing in this That is my own fear. What we did Report? I am not blaming anyone. on the railways was infinitesimal and They are being propelled by the com microscopic to what we are going to pulsion of events. No one individual do with regard to the country, and in this country can unfortunately in the problems and complexities that the present context, in the present are going to be posed to the adminis background of vested political inter tration are going to be gigantic and ests, do what perhaps he would like ix> incomparably greater than anything do. But what are we doing? What is that the reorganisation of the rail this pattern that we are giving to the ways represented. What are th^y country? It is not even a compromise ^ in g to lead to? between principle and political expe 3387 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1055 Report of S,R.C. 3388 diency. In my opinion, it is somethinn the principle of national unity which is dominated and motivated streni^h, and the second the protec. entirely by political expediency where tion Of the citizen. I say that tested there is no question of principle at by these two principles, namely th# all. All the principle so eloquently promotion of national unity and the postulated by the SRC have in practice protection of the citizen, the report is or in giving effect to this report, been an abject failure. negated; they have been still-born. I I submit that deliberately, we should know that when they have gone so have, in fostering this first principle far it is perhaps impossible for Gov of national unity, created—I know ernment to retrace their footsteps. I perhaps what I am sa 3^ g may be know that if Government tried to sounding a little platitudinous even shelve this SRC Report, political platitudinous in a mildewed kind of capital would be made by the other way—multi-lingudl States. We talk parties out of it; and it is very easy eloquently of coexistence in the inter, to inflame the feeling of the masses national field, and yet at home we are on an issue like language and cul unable to implement it. What are W9 ture. All I feel we can do now is to doing? make the best of a very bad situation, to try and qualify the retrograde Acharya Krlpalanl (Bhagalpur cum consequences of a necessary political Pumea): That is for export. evil. Shri Frank Anthony: We are sane, The authors of this Report have tifying the reactionary and evil dic done well. They were confronted with tum that Hindus, that is, people a delicate and complex problem. They belonging to the same religion, who were set the impossible task of trying we say have the same culture, can to unravel a tangled skein and formu not co-exist with self-respect and late certain accepted principles. They honour. If we accept the theory that tried not with much success to hack the Mahrattas cannot live with the their way through a jungle of consi Gujaratis, and that the Gujaratis derations suoh as primacy of the cannot live with the Mahrattas, if wie nation, defence, security, administra accept the principle that a languaft tive strength, language homogeneity spoken by millibns and millions of etcetera. But they have been unable people cannot burgeon or flourish, and to evolve, understandably, any kind of that it cannot reach its full stature.... mathematical formula which would Shri Joachim Alva: Are not the satisfy all the different criteria. But Anglo-Indians fleeing this land be the main charge that is being made cause they want to go back to th« today, and it is a charge which it is land where only the English language not only difficult but impossible to is spoken? rebut, is that with regard to each Shri Frank Anthony: My hon. St^te, in the final analysis, the ap- ixroach has been an ad hoc approadi, friend has in his rather typical way an approach conditioned by political tried to bring in something which I0 expediency; there Is no question of utterly irrelevant. principle at all. Shri Joachim Alra: It is very simple I know that the suggestion that I and relevant. am going to make may sound not only Mr. Chairman: If it is irrelevant, novel, but even bizarre. I know also the hon. Member need not reply to It that in the present context of political conditions in the country, these sug Shri Frank Anthony: I shall defer gestions are not going to be fiven to your very good advice. What are even a moment’s consideration. But doing now? I say that we are accept I say this with all humility that If wa ing, in establishing linguistic Statai, are to reorganise our country, tuen the theory that people speaking a par only two principles should have con ticular laniruage cannot truly raadi ditioned our approach. The first was their full stature and that their langu- 3389 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 3390 [Shri Frank Anthony], age cannot reach its full stature, un administration at the nerve-centre. less it is identified with separate ad But.today can we delude ourselves into ministrative and geographical bounda believing that Hindi will be anything ries. Then, what happens if we accept more than still-born as the national that theory a fortiori then what hap language, that it^ will not be relegated pens to the linguistic minorities? If i»ncvitably to the position of a regional tens of millions of people cannot live language? Who is going to learn Hindi without fear of apprehension, then in the new set-up? We are emrench- what is going to be the fate of the ing particular languages. No one ia linguistic minorities? Do we not also going to adopt Hindi; it is not going accept the theory that inevitably the to be the language of the administra prospect for these linguistic minorities tion, iv is not going to be the language is not only going to« be bleak but of the courts, it is not going to be the utterly hopeless? language of the schools and colleges, and those who want to pursue higher The argument used for unilingual studies will not look to Hindi. It is States—I do not know where we got nothing but political casuistry to sug this concept of unilingual States from gest that linguistic States v^ill give —is that predominantly unilingual uni.y to the country. How? It is States will lead to administrative effi nothing more than an ipse dixit with ciency. Nothing could be more falla out any meaning. How will linguistic cious. Are we going to delude our States each ploughing its linguistic fur selves in that way? rows, each building itself up—already The States Reorganisation Commis they have built themselves up—into sion have recommended—and it is a water-tight cultural and liMguisvic salutary recommendation—that in a enclaves think of unity? We are district, if a minority language is subs seeking now to jeinforce linguism. We cribed to by 70 percent, of the people, are going to enforce the separatist -then the administration of that dis trends of language by administrative trict should be in that minority langu- and geographical boundaries. As I haVe a ^ . What does it mean? It means that said, no one is going to bother to we are going in eflect to have the learn Hindi. You are going to give hostages to language fanaticism. administration on a multilingual basis, What is goinl? to be the attitude to and yet on this plea of one language Hindi? for one admitnistration, we are pur Shri A. M. Thomas (Emakulam): porting to justify these linguistic Is not development of regional States. language of equal importance? My submission is that If we had deli Shri Frank Anthony: It is going to berately reorganised the country on a be a matter of sole importance. All multi-lingual basis, we would hrve'had these cliches are going to mean no natural salutary checKs and balances. thing. I have practical experience of But today what are we seeking to do? what is taking place. We run schools We are seeking to put one language which have uniform standards. We in a dominant position, in a position are anxious that those schools should which will give rein to every form of be bi-lingual. We are anxious that linguistic fanaticism and intolerance. the second language should be Hindi, What would have been the position of but we are prevented from teaching Hindi in a multi-lingual State? Hindi Hindi in the non-Hindi speaking would have come into its own ulti States. We want to teach Hindi, but mately, because there would have been they say, ‘No; you shall not teach this balance between regional languages Hindi, except after the fifth standard’ . at the nerve-centre of the administra When we put this language fanaticism tion, and ^t>ecause of that balance It iMo this saddle, only a person who is irtay well have bew that people would prepared wildly to delude himself can accepited in the non-Hindl-speak- believe that anyone will even give a Ing SKate. Hindi as the language of second thought to Hindi. 3391 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1055 Report of S.R,C. 3392 We are giving sanction to the multi- of people in this country. You are :>ational theory. If we say that it is creating, as I have said, so many per :good for the Maharattw to have a manent minorities—the Gujaratis in State, then why is it not good for the Maharashtra and Maharashtrians ixi Sikhs to have a State? 1 am not Gujarat. What is the good of indulg saying that the Sikhs should have a ing in cliches? The States Reorganisa State. But by what process of political tion has pointed out what is happening sophistry can we distinguish, in without linguistic States. Text-booka essence, the position between a Muslim are being brought into existence glori State, a Sikh S'.ate and a Maharatta fying the dominant language, adminis ^tate. trative posts are being balatantly and dishonestly given purely on considera Shiri B. D. Pande: And an Anglo- tions of the language of the majority. Indian State. • Minority groups are being deliberately excluded from service and from trades. Shri Frank Anthony: No. I have al Already, this poison is corroding the ways been against separatism because railway administration. I pointed it I realise the terrible evils of com out the other day, I said the railway munal separatism that you are going administration had a proud heritage to project into the body-politic. As a of brotherhood and camaraderie. But member of a minority community, I today you are creating this new evil :know how terrible it is to belong to of communalism. That is the complaint A minority community. And you are of your railwaymen. The UP-wallas creating so many more permanent collect the UP-wallas arpund them, minorities in this country. the Madrasis collect the Madrasis, the Bengalis are collecting Bengalis around them, and you are deliberately Shri B. D. Pande: All have oecome defacing the map of this country by [Shri Frank Anthony] that millions of people are frustrated this question which should not be because they have not got their own bemused by such considerations. administrative imits. What will the Since we are creating so many mino pygmy States be after a period of time? rities, let me, as a member of an unfor Will they not be increasingly frustrated tunate minority, say something about vis-a-vis the Centre? Will they not safeguards. The States Reorganisation. have so many hostages of disin Commission has recommended safe tegration in the country? Already your guards, which is a good thing. But,, pygmy States look with suspicion, and safeguards by themselves can never be later on they will look with hostility, a complete guarantee. At any rate„ towards your large monolithic States. they will be there for what they are When the Centre weakens, as it may worth and I feel that these safeguards well weaken, when people like should be of a constitutional character. Jawaharlal and others go—as they must They should be put into the Constitu ultimately go—what is going to tion; they should be made justiciable. happen? These States will break away Whether minorities will have the capa from the Centre? That is what you city and energy and the resources to are going to do by creating this agitate these safeguards before the pattern of imbalance. courts, at least they will have the satis faction of knowing that the courts are I feel that perhaps the most commen the ultimate sentinels of their minority dable recommendation that has been rights. I am giving this example made is with regard to the composite because it has happened. What happen State of Bombay. I feel that in the ed? You have given certain catego separatist tendencies which we are rical, solemn guarantees in the Funda going to want only and deliberately mental Rights, to the minority commu release into the country, Bombay will nities, to administer their own schools. represent the rallying point The Bombay Government, for reasons* for sanity in future. Yes; in best known to it deliberately ...... I am Bombay alone this ideal of a sense of finishing in five minutes. Sir. nationhood, this ideal of co-existence in a composite Stale will persist and, Mr. Chairman: I have given the hon. perhaps, Bombay, in future, will repre Member the utmost time that could be sent the rallying point for sanity in given to any Member. I would now the country. If for some misguided request him to finish. reason—I have no axe to grind in this An Hon. Membed*: He may be given matter and I am talking purely on prin five minuites more. ciple—Bombay is broken up, what will it mean? Whatever political casuistry Shri Frank Anthony: The Bombay may say by way of equivocation, what Government deliberately tried to des will it mean? It will mean just bowing troy these schools. Fortunately that unashamedly to the principle of lin- order was struck down. I feel that fuism. How then will you be able to the machinery for implementing the deny a Sikh State to my Sikh friends? minority safeguards will have to be I feel that in all this—as somebody very carefully worked out. I am not said—there is» this concession every at all satisfied with the suggestion that where to political expediency. Every the Governor should be the repository one Is saying this. One principle is of minority’s safeguards. I have a enunciated in one State and the same bitter personal experience of what has principle is negated and studtifled in the happened. You have given to my other. Under the present circumstan community generous safeguards in the ces, it is, perhaps, inevitable. ,who has Constitujtion under article 333. It i# the most political influence, who has the Governor who is supposed to nomi the greatest cai>aclty for political nate the representative of my commu blackmail, these are the principles nity. What has happened? In Bombay which* unfortunate, aeem to bedul and Bengal—I do not know who was to Motion re; 3 3 9 5 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 3j9^ blame—they have picked up people not the regional language should be. other even remotely representative, without yardsticks are also to be considered: liny representative capacity and impos the content of a language, its richness, ed them on my community. When I its capacity as a medium of expres wrote to one Governor, he said the sion; and, I am making a deliberate Chief Minister has done it and when plea for English which happens to be I wrote to the Chief Minister he said the mother-tongue of my community. that the Governor had done that. The The other day, the Prime Minister Governors are too painfully aware of made a suggestion that English should the fact...... be included in the Eighth Schedule,, that is, among the Indian languages. Shii A. M. Thomas: The President The Supreme Court has said that does it all right. English is an Indian language because it is the mother-tongue of the Anglo- Shri Joachim Alva (Kanara): The Indian community. Unfortunately, hon. Member will be disturbed but I some of our people have got used to would tell the House this. When the the idea of identifying it with the widow of the sitting Member was rulers of this country and they still nominated, I want to know how a perpetuate the solecism that English better person could have been nomi is a foreign language. I feel that if it nated. is incorporated in the 8th Schedule^ that kind of fanaticism, that kind of Shri Frank Anthony: I am not going obscurantism which still boggles at into, this because it is a matter in the word ‘foreign’ will at least be qua which my friend, I am sorry to say, as lified. usual, is talking in utter ignorance of the facts I wanted to say something about the services, but, in deference to the bell Shri Joachim Alva: These are facts. I will resume my seat. Mr. Chairman: One hon. Member should not interfere with another hon. Shri A. Ghosh (Burdwan): I did not Member. want to interrupt the hon. Member. One of the nominated members in Shri Frank Anthony: My lady friend, Bengal was the Secretary of the behind me, says that he is talking Anglo-Indian Association. through his hat. (Interruption), It was Gtfi unfortunate thing that was done in Shri Frank Anthony: He was the Bengal and Bombay. ei^pelled Secretary. I feel that a Commission should be appointed and I also feel that there ift ^ ^ t rsn^NinT-- •hould be constitutional guarantees. iirfW ) : imr- There should be some kind of special ^ anftr>r airiW considerations with regard to deter mining what is the regional language. ^ 71^ y p fe 'H aipjf»r I will finish soon, Sir. ^ inr? m Mr. Chaftrman: This point should not f?jt3 an jTnsn ^ arwrarf ^ iiWrt ji ^ ^ sTiff #“ I ff. «*n anr 5TT «tff # ; ^TT 51H W ^ ^1^^ ^ ??T?n SHW «PT«^ r*n5^ a irf^ ^ an 7^ f', ^’T 5f^ ^ ’Tff 'TT ?»T5ft V? tjPT r?T # ?tt ^?H3 ^ anr ?nnird f aii^ ^ ^ atnr ?T9f> ^ HT»r T ff arnTT ^ 5fT w’* 3^ «pV ^ if wntr ?tf? ^THi ^nfr*^ atft «p j t w h h i ^ ^ w sm ^5tt ^ ^ 5^ 5IT ^ 5tftr «i^ a»h a in r t s t 3n»f ^ iftn? ^ itf f^r <» ?jw anf^Wi ^ w ^ I aiw w ^nhr •ir/'-il, |ir iif anr ^ i ’sfW ^ IVnjp frrnr # r»r ^ wnf 3if fin^ if f «P Eft T?r ^ «r?f*iR tjPniT ?v? 'T'I? iisrsn f ^ ^ I flft ^ f*ra^ arr'aiR sf ^ ^ 3iriW «mr ^ f , airaT*r ^ «tn »ft ?5iW ^ 5 9 ^ ^ qVwft ^ v t i W ^ ^ T^r ^ <3r*i ^ «irr5fT I ^ 3nr «fHW ^ 5TT # 1 3nr ^ ^pet? fir f j f ^ ^ 75T5^ V? jblfjlljfl ^ ari^ ^fN- ^ anrt T^ «R fW >nr ^ i[f, ar*n anr arrHt ^ 5T^ ^rrft ^ URrf ^ ahr f?r ?r»T«r’TT?!^ ^ 9T 5ri»T *5^ftw^r ^ 5^T ^ <1^ «bH W «sN i 'r^ I f W ’fgs wnf ^ TmH ^ ffn^ ?TT anf^arrefr anr^ j t t ^ n n r w p r ni ^ I M5 r} §Tpi ^ 3 fPiTT * ft a n 'T * ^ 5 ; aift h ?n ^ ^ ?5f«rqTarf *f ^ T R F T a r ^ ^fNrr # ^ ?ft*iT «id a R T ? # I T 5T «»!T 5TT frr ^ sk^ griW r»r ^ I nhr arrft !?n^ W7f anpft ancf*iH ^frRTsrt' ^ tgfrqn f f»r^ ?T T 1 ^ JT^rt^T ^ r ? 1 f f , ^RTT ajrf? t ^ w n f *f ^ ?TT anp^ TO’ ^ T^ «T J ^ I a r * n ’ 1 1 Hhrf ^ aprrft arrft i?tm s m r*T TTncr *f ^ »T^ ?rf «W r*r ^frstf s^ ?^w ^ aiTr»T iW # fsRT ^ ^ ®5? HT ^ ? ^ ?*T *f ^ ^5»jn f , i f ^»iT5r ^ ^ i 3 im V*^> < annft »/lVn ^ ^^*11 ^ 1^ 1 ^ ^ ^ fv'd *1 ^ ??T 3»TO^ *PT fl» frtp ft i{*ti/ h V ^ i ^ anf^T anfinif vrfht ^ ®hpn irf Tff *ft wft rights and progress of the people,— one man or a million people that ^51 ^ ^ bn$n counts. it, ittVT T*T ^ ^TfTT There was no question of people*s it I y*r ^ qw f , ^ interests or progress during British 1^, Tiw airiVWt anr rule. The aim was only centralised administration and exploitation. Today, ^ ^ apRT SW s « f?HT ?f!l er? i f ^ e ; SiNsR We think that the position of the ^ 5IT ^ «B^ 3lft PT ^hrf ^ linguistic areas in our country is sudh that no other consideration such as ^ «iit 5V? ^vR economic, geographic etc. can stand ST ?<♦> *11 flfPT 1 in the way, if we want to reorganise the States on clear linguistic principle. *Shri B. Mahata (Manbhum South If one village or a group of villages •cum Dhalbhum): I do not know are transferred from one jurisdiction English, neither can i express myself to another, and if this is desirable for adequately in Hindi. My knowledge the development of the pwple, then o f Hindi is very poor. So I have decid what can be the reason for not mak ed to express myself in Bengali in the ing such adjustments, we do not matter of such a great importance. understand. Those who think in terms Shri R. N. Singh (Ghazipur Distt.— of the status quo are obsessed by the East Ballia Distt.—South West): The ‘zamindari’ mentality. The southern, hon. Member knows Hindi. northern and western parts of India have been thoroughly redistributed on Shu C. D. Pande (Naini Tal Distt. linguistic principle and so, why the cum Almora Distt.—South-West cum status quo mentality in regard to tb« Bareilly Distt.—North): Let him speak issues of the eastern part of India? in Bengali. >^Shri B. Mahato: I will examine the The linguistic demand is a scientific and salutary one. Some may wrongly S.R.C.’s recommendations vis a vis Bihar, Bengal, Orissa and Assam border demand for it with the outlook of issue. The issues are being discussed linguistic imperitelism. Some may in terms of the interests of the pro stand against it on the promptings vinces only, but not in terms of the of the imperialism of the vested inter people of the areas concerned. Biit ests. But, for these outlooks, the the issue is mainly of the areas con scientific basis and method cannot be cerned. blamed. The wrong lies in the out look and not in the method or the Some people think that the issue of basis. But unfortunately the Com border adjustments is a minor issue. mission encouraged the ' imperialistic But it is not so. If new States are outlook. Turning down all the cogent being formed for the benefit of the reasons and facts in favour of the people, is not the benefit of the lakhs demand for the inclusion in Bengal, of of people of border areas a matter of all the Bengali-speaking areas of Bihar, equal iitiportance? It is not the num the Commission decided not to touch ber that counts, but the question of the status quo of Bihar as far as ^English Translations of the speech delivered in Bengali 3403 Motion T%; 20 D IC X M B IR 1955 Report of S.R.C. 3404 possible. Our question is, where Si tion, Hindi is predominant. It has no ithe Mtatui quo of Hydera^d? Is not foundation factually and statistically the whole map of southern India whatsoever. changed? Then, why the status quo of Bihar? If amalgamation with Bengal, The Commission have worked on •of the Bengali-speaking areas of Bihar the basis of 1951 census, though they is desirable and urgently necessary realised that it is wholly unreliable in for the benefit and progress of the matters of the areas in question. The people concerned, then those areas of 1951 census with regard to those areas Bihar should be taken out and Bengal- is faked, motivated and a piece of 3ihar borders should be reshaped in forgery. We can prove it to the hilt. ihe way that is necessary. Even the From 1931 census and the previous borders of other contiguous States ones, from Grierson, and Settlement ^should also be readjusted for the sake Reports and from all aspects of actual of the benefit of all concerned. Bengali life and other resources, it has been speaking areas having been taken out, thoroughly established that the con if more areas are considered to be a tention in favour of Hindi is baseless. necessity for Bihar, then areas from It is Bengali only which has the uni the place of its linguistic affinity may que position in these areas concerned. be given to it for its benefit. But it is a strange mentality that the status The contention that Bengali has quo of some States should, at all costs. been imposed on the Hindi-speaking !be maintained. people in these areas is a false and mischievous propaganda, which has no proof of any kind. Rather, there are The present area of Bihar is 70,000 thousand and one instances of persis :sq. miles and the population is 40 tent and futile attempts to foist Hindi millions. The demand was made only on the Bengali-speaking people in the for H i thousand sq. miles with a past and present- But the Commission population of only five millions. If without testing the validity of those these areas are transferred to Bengal, allegations did not hesitate to say that the position of Bihar will remain still the allegation that Hindi has been much better than that of Bengal and imposed is not legitimate. In these many other States in India. The Com Bengali-speaking areas, some of the mission have said that **it would upset Adibasi groups are purely Bengali- the economy of Bihar’V But it is far speaking, and one or two groups, main from the truth. It would improve its ly Santhals, speak their own dialect, •economy. There are written admis but all of them use Bengali as theix sions by the Government of Bihar subsidiary language which is virtually more than once that these areas their second mother-tongue. This “Which are demanded for Bengal are position makes the case of Bengali wer-increasingly deficit areas. If even more stronger. -the Jharia coal-fields go out, Bihar The protagonists of the Bihar Gov* ^ ill still retain six or seven times vernment say that the Adibasis, Hari- :bigger coal areas in residuary Bihar. jans, Kurmis, etc., are Bihari castes, Jharia- coal would be finished within and that their social ties are with *25 years and the coal cess does not Bihar. This is false. It is Bengal ,^0 to the Bihar Government. with which alone all these sections of people have their social ties. The culture of these sections is of the The Commission say that these Bengali cultural variety in all respects. Bengali-speaking areas are bilingual. They have the social affinity with their This is wholly incorrect. They are respective counterparts in Bengal. It nmilingual areas,—Bengali-speaking is said that the language of a very areas. The bilingual belt, if there is large section of people in Manbhum, :any, is in further west. The Commis etc. is Kurmali and it is the language sion say that in those areas in ques of the Kurmies. I belong to the Kurmi 3405 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 3406 [Shri B. Mahata] community. i do not know Kurmali. based on 1951 flgvires. In the case of The language of the Kurmis is Bengali Purnea, the Commission have made and only not more than five per cent, factual mistakes and haphazard speak this dialect of Bengali variety decisions. The question of the wishes along with pure Bengali. Out of 22 of the people has been raised by the lakhs of population, about four lakhs Government of Bihar. Faked Pan- are Kurmis. Only about five per cent, chayats, forged signatures, a handful' □f them speak this Bengali dialect. of hired persons are their only capital. The Commission by-passed the Even faked Satyagraha is being made language issue here; but approached in favour of Bihar Government. In the issue from other considerations our Tusu Satyagraha many ot us were which are also meaningless and self convicted on flimsy grounds for years- contradictory. The Commission con together, with heavy fines of thousands tended that Purulia along with Chas of rupees. But the convictions of tho' Thana is separate from Dhanbad as so-called Satyagrahis of Bihar Gov there is the river Damodar dividing ernment today are merely convictionr them. But again, forgetting their with a sentence of “till the rising of stand in this respect, they said, “ Chas the court** for the same offence. I is contiguous tc Dhanbad’* blowing myself have come back from jail the- fiway the river from between them. If other day after serving by term of Chas is contijfuous to Dhanbad, why sentence for 21 months, offence- was not Dhanbad contiguous to was that I stood in defence of civic Purulia? rights and self-respect. . The Commission have broken the The Bihar Government say that solidarity of the Manbhum district people are unwilling to go to Bengal. even when there was no linguistic They raisq this question of ‘plebisciteV question involved. They did not even They are not sincere. When we left break the district in the case of Serai- the Congress, we gave up the district kela, though there was the language board membership. Thus eight or ten^ question in its favour. (See para seats became vacant. They are still graphs 625 and 666), Chas is a Bengali* vacant. The Government had not the speaking area beyond doubt. The Com courage to face elections and the mission adopted the principle that ad verdict of the people; and the seats; justment of territories would be dis- remain vacant for years. We know trictwise, subject to deviation from it that, if plebiscite is taken under am on unavoidable reasons. But they have impartial and effective agency, people come down to Thana level without will give their verdict unequivocally any reason whatsover; whereas they for Bengal, as they have become fed did not consider the claim of Bengal up with this rule and as they would on Thana basis. be relieved of this hostile Government The Commission have said, ‘'Dhanbad and this poisonous atmosphere. and Purulia have all along been When we take up the linguistic administered separately*’. It is in principle as a national verdict, we correct. Even the Government of think the theory of plebiscite in tUs Bihar have denied it. Then why this matter is fallacious and contradiction breaking up of the district? Dhalbhum in terms; piecemeal or partial plebia* case has been wrongly mixed up with cite is undemocratic and would be th e Singhbhum by the Commission and cause for a series of anomalies. W e decisions made on wrong assumptions discard it on principle. and facts. The case of Santhal Par- gana has gone unattended to by the .1 would have been happy if I could SRC, and the Adibasi question has not have avoided reminding you of the been taken into consideration. Find bitter and ignominious chapter of the ings in all these cases are based on history of suppression and oppression totally wrong facts and these are Op the linfruisUc minority in Bihar 3407 .* Moticm re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.H.C. 3408 during the last six years. Innumerable whether he has spoken for or againil instances of various kinds of oppres Bihar.] sions and suppressions are there. No safeguard in the Constitution or *Shri Chaltan Alajhi (Manbhum other governmental directives had South cum Dhalbhum—Reserved—Sch. their practical utility. So, when lin Tribes): Mr. Chairman, I am a guistic principle is in our favour then representative from the Scheduled why should we not be relieved of Tribes seat. X bave been elected from such a hostile administration and a the South Manbhum— cum—^Dhalbhum poisonous atmosphere? constituency. I know fully the state ot affairs in the Bengali-speaking areas of Bihar. I support the linguistic redis We support the demand for the tribution of States and believe in its inclusion of Goalpara in Bengal; and eflflcacy. the legitimate demand of the people of Tripura and Kachar. We demand the If it is done properly, the progress of inclusion in Bengal from Bihar of the the people will be released of many whole of Manbhum; the whole of handicaps. There will also be im Dhalbhum sub-division of Singhbhum; measurable convenience of the people and in Santal Parganas, the whole ot in their participation In the adminis Jamtara sub-division, the whole of trative works. The diflfusion of powers Pakur sub-division and the whole of for the masses will be ensured and the Rajmahal sub-division; and the Bengali cultural life that relates to language speaking parts of Dumka sub-division will have free play to a great extent and Bengali-speaking parts ofDeogarh on that account. sub-division; and out of Pumea, the But in the matter of reorganisation east of Mahananda river and such of States the linguistic position of the other portions which are Bengali Adibasis has not been considered. It speaking areas. From Assam, we is the recognised languages that have demand Goalpara district. As for place in the reorganisation. The Tripura and Kachar, we think thai position of the subsidiary languages suitable changes should be made on of those Adibasis who are bi-lingual linguistic grounds. We support the should have been thoroughly considered demand of Orissa for Seraikela and by the SRC; but they have not done Kharsoan and all the other just so. From the point of subsidiary demands which are based on linguistic languages of the Adibasis, their place principles. in the State speaking the respective Should we not all concerned, languages should be ascertained; approach the issues with unbiased because it is through their subsidiary attitude and fellow-feeling? We can languages, their wider cultural life is not conceive of any harm to any State being performed. in India but we want that the inter We have demanded the Bengali ests and progress of the people of the speaking areas m Bihar. In these areas demanded along with the whole areas, many of the Adibasi groups of India will also be taken into con have no dialect of their own. They sideration sympathetically and unbias- speak Bengali only; such as BhumiJ; adly. I hope we will rise to the Deswali Manjhl, Koramudi, Mahili, occasion. ^ etc. Practically, we the Santhals alone speak a dialect of .our own along with Bengali which is our second mother tongue. Santhals are 17 lakhi I in Bihar. The majority of them live in these Bengali-speaking areas. If [Shrl Syamnandan Sahaym: I have these parts are amalgamated with not been able to understand anything; Bengal, then twelve lakhs of ♦English Translation of the speech delivered in Bengali. 496 LSD.—4 3409 Motion re 20 DECEMBER 196ft Kcporf o f SJtJC. 3410 [Shri Chaitn Majhi] Santhals ol these parts will be added to mostly linguistic with the possible «»- 61 lakhs of Santhals in Bengal The ception of Bombay and Punjab. That mimber will then be 18i lakhs. I consider is a good arrangement in view of the past movements and force# in our country that have been going The Government of Bihar contends on for the last 40 years and more. In that the social ties of the Adibasis are this context, therefore, I congratulate with Bihar. This is totally wrong. All my colleagues and people of Samyukta our social connections are with Bengal Karnataka and I am also glad that lor ages past. Our broader cultural Visal Andhra may also take its shape life is a part of the Bengali culture. in the set-up that is going to come. The Government of Bihar say that Sir, I consider, in the present con Adibasis do not want to goto Bengal. text, that a State must have a mini That is false propaganda. The Adibasis mum population of 10 millions, an op as well as other people want to be timum population of 20 millions and a relieved from the mis-rule of the maximum population of 30 millions. If Government of Bihar and from an we take this into consideration only atmosphere vitiated with their sec one State—Jammu and Kashmir stands tarian and antagonistic attitude. For on a separate footing—Vidarbha has the last six years, planned and persis much less than 10 millions—it has tent victimisation and unchecked only 7‘6 millions and it is likely to be oppression and suppression is going on absorbed in Maharashtra. All the against the linguistic minorities includ other States approximate to this ex ing Adibasis in Bihar. cept U.P. and Bihar which are very much beyond the maximum mark of 30 millions as I have prescribed. If When the linguistic principle can the people of those two great States bring change in this unfortunate state are patriotic and wise they will make of affairs, why should we be kept for stability and greatness of our struggling in an atmosphere which is country. I have faith, with the expe not congenial to the Bengali-speaking rience that we have had, that the peo people Including Adibasis? ple and the leadership there will be great and wise to make our country 4 P.M. stable and prosperous. Shri T. Subrahmanyam (Bellary): I feel that the principles promulgat Mr. Chairman, at long last, after a ed by the States Reorganisation Com humiliating period of foreign rule, mission must have been applied in a our country has achieved freedom and consistent manner, but, unfortunately, independence. Therefore it is natural I find that they have not been consis for the States Reorganisation Commis tent throughout. To illustrate this I sion to have given priority to the pro am coming to my own district of Bel tection of our freedom, to the main lary. Ho«. Members of this House tenance of our national unity and for will kindly bear with me for some the defence and security of our coun time because I represent that consti try. The other factors that have been tuency and I must therefore represent mentioned by this Commission which those matters touching that district. bear on the reorganisation of States According to the report of the States are linguistic and cultural homo Reorganisation Commission the three geneity, economic and administrative taluks of Bellary—that is Hospet, Bel considerations and the successful lary and Siruguppa—and a small por working of the Plan. But virtually, if tion of Mallapuram sub-taluk where we take into consideration the States the Tungabhadra headworks are situ that have been reorganised out of the ated. are recommended to be transfer former 27 States that have been re red to Andhra State. The hon. Mem duced to 16 States many of them are bers of this House will remember that 3411 Motion re 20 DECKMB8R W5S Report of SJLC. 34 M Bellary district had originally 10 the right bank, the regions and tracts taluks. Of tUese 10 taluks. 3 taluks, that are there—Raichur district to the namely, Alur. Adoni and Rayadrug left bank and Bellary and other dis were transferred to Andhra in' 1953 tricts on the right bank—are subject when the Andhra Stat^ was tonnad to frequent recurrence of famines and on the ground that they had Telugu droughts. Therefore, this was devised majority, and the rest of the 7 taluks and the waterspread of this great pro were, after very great consideration, ject is 140 miles submerging 65 vil transferred to Mysore. lages. AU these villages, all these tracts are in Kannada area. Both on Now. what are the reasons assigned the right and the left banks it has a by the States Reorganisation Commis power generating section. It generates sion for this strange reconunendation? 72.000 kw. on the right bank and They say, it is the cumulative effect 138.000 kw. on the left bank. of three main considerations, namely, the Tungabhadra Project, administra tive convenience and economic links. With regard to irrigation, 2i lakhs It may be interesting to note that when acres are irrigated in Mysore and the present Dam site was taken up for Andhra and 5*85 lakhs in Hyderabad constructing the Tungabhadra Project, State. Now, the strange plea that is the people there expressed the tear put with regard to this project is that even as early as 1945, and very much Andhra State has got a vast and vital earlier, that, that would be made a interest in this project and therefore ground for the transfer of Bellary the headworks and Dam and all the taluk in that area to the Andhra State area up to the headworks and Dam on the ground that the Dam and the must be transferred to Andhra area. project would be useful for Andhra Tiiis is a strange plea. State. Then on 28th April, 1947 the Madras composite Government came out with a Press note saying that in Now, let Us look at the facts. On the any future re-distribution of States the Raichur side, as I stated just now 5*85 existence of the Dam at the present lakhs acres of land are to be irrigated site would not be taken into considera here. They lie in the Kannada area. tion and the sole objects in selecting On the right bank side, that is Mysore the present site were administrative and Andhra side, 0-92 lakhs of acres convenience, better natural facilities, are irrigated in Mysore and 1*57 lakhs less cost of construction and easy ac acres are irrigated in Andhra. There cess to ^ e raflway station. Therefore, fore, in Karnataka area, even accord I feel that when this assurance had ing to the present set-up, 6 78 lakhs heen given by the Madras Government acres will be irrigated and 1*57 lakhs as early as that date the States Re acres will be irrigated in Andhra area. organisation Commission should have The House may also remember that taken this into consideration and felt when the Andhra State Bill was being that this should not be a groimd for discussed in this House the then Home the reorganisation of States. Minister Dr. Katju gave an assurance that a Boundary Commission would be appointed to demarcate the Kan Then. I will state something about nada areas in Adoni and Alur so that the Tungabhadra Project. It was the there may be a • ratification of the Joint concern of the former composite boundary between Mysore and Madras Government, into the shoes of Andhra. In that case, the Kannada which Andhra and Mysore have stei>- villages in which the low>level canal ped in, and the Hyderabad Govern flows would have added 60.000 acres ment. It is an irrigation-cum-power more to Kannada irrigated area. Now, generating project. Then it was dm- we can understand which State has vised as a famine relief measure. I the major interest in this project. It Admit that both on the left bank and definitely Karnataka State. 3413 Motion re 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of 5.R.C. 3414 [Shri T. Subrahmanyam.] The States Reorgaaisation Commis the last 9 months since this Board was sion has stated that the high-level reconstituted. Therefore, there is no canal is about to be taken up. 1 aip question of any resignation and the glad about it. I have been one of vacancy not being filled up. those who have been urging that this The S.R.C. have put in another high-level canal should be taken up. strange plea, namely, that the Andhra It is an anti-famine measure very ne Government have no access to the cessary for this tract. Therefore, I headworks. This, I think, is the most have taken this attitude consistently grotesque and amazing plea, because and today also I say that the high- the component units of India are not level canal should be taken up. It sovereign and independent. The re must be done consistently with the in presentatives of Andhra Government terest of the people in whose areas as also every other citizen of India— high-level canal flows and also taking there is one citizenship for the whole into consideration the surplus water of India—have every right to go and that would be available after satisfy inspect and discharge the duties they ing the needs of the people of the low- owe in respect of this great project. level canal area. The high-level canal There is another important factor. I say, should be taken up. But the There are two Bills which will come reasons for this territory to be trans for the consideration of this House. ferred to Andhra have been very The Rajya Sabha has passed them and strangely stated by the States Reorga I hope they will be passed by this nisation Commission. They say that House also before long. With regard this Tungabhadra Board has not been to those Bills, the S.H.C. has said: functioning satisfactorily. What are the actual facts? The present Chair “ In the course of our enquiry man of tlie Board, answering questions we came across a number of cases put to him by journalists on the 29th in which claims were preferred October, 1955 has said that since the for the transfer of particular areas Tungabhadra Board has been reconsti on the ground that control over tuted, it has been functioning very the catchment area of a river or smoothly and very satisfactorily. In over the dam site or the benefit fact, all the decisions have been taken area was necessary. We have not unanimously. There has been no oc attached too much importance to casion when a vote by majority had these suggestions, for the reason to be taken. Also, the responsibility partly that legislation which has of the completion of the hydro-elec already been Introduced in Par tric project rests with the Tunga liament makes specific provision bhadra Board. 'Rierefore, the question for the regulation and develojH of any slackness or lack of interest of ment of inter-state rivers.” the Mysore State does not come in. Finally they say: The plea put forward by the S.R.C. that Mysore is not interested in It and **We should recommend that the \ So they have been unwilling to co-ope contemplated legislation should be rate, is, therefore, not correct. My passed and brought into force as hon. friend from Tlrupati, Mr. Ayyan- early as possible.*’ gar—he is not here at the moment— I share their confidence and hope stated that an engineer who was on that these Bills will be passed before the Board resigned two or three long. In view of these Bills, no ques months ago and that vacancy had not tion of conflict or controversy with re been filled since then from Mysore. gard to the sharing of water or power That statement is not correct. In fact, of this project can arise and even if it the member on this Tungabhadra arises, it can be solved without dlffl*' Board who represents Mysore is an culty. In this context, I would like I.A.S. officer and he is the Secretary to state that the Central Gdvemment of the P.WJ>. He has been there for and all of us in this House can assure 3 4 * 5 Motion re; 20 DJBGKMBFR 1955 Report of SJtC. 3416 the Andhra people that proper protec been advanced that Bellary has dere tion would be given with regard to loped into a sort of a non-offlcial capi< their legitimate rights for the sharing tal of Rayalaseema. It is not correct ot water and power under this project. as Bellary was never thought of as a university centre, or for the locatior The second main consideration of of any Government arts or technical the Commission is the administrative college, or of a High Court, etc. consideration. I would request bon. Members to look at the map of India Shri Lakshmayya: 17 regional cen^ showing the niew States. tres were established there; Rayala« seema is a nerve-centre. Mr. Chairman: The hon. Member*^ time is up. Sfari T. Subrahmanyam: I do not Shri T. Subrahmanyam: I will take want my friend to interrupt like this; Ave minutes more; this is a point that I promise him that when he speaks, I touches the feelings of the people. will not disturb .him. Shri Lakahmayya (Anantapur): I liiere is also the plea based on the may be given chance after the hon. pronouncements that have been made Member finishes. He has referred to hitherto. In 1920, Shri Kelkar said the high-level canal and I would like that this taluk and the town of Bellary to say something on it. must go to the Karnataka Provincial Congress Committee. The Dar Com** Mr. Cluirmaii: If this were the pro mission was also of the same opinioa cedure to be adopted by the hon. The J.V.P. Committee also gave the speaker, then no other State will be same opinion. As far as the Partition allowed to speak except Andhra. Committee which was appointed b> the Madras Government in 1949 is con S M T. Subrahmanyam: If hon. cerned, it is interesting to note th€ Members will look at the map, they personnel of that committee. Amongst will find that as far as the portions others, Mr. Gopala Reddy, the present proposed to be transferred to Andhra Chief Minister of Andhra, Mr. San are concerned, Bellary will be relegat jeeva Reddy, Deputy Chief Mlnistei ed to the extreme south west, Raichur and Mr. Kala Venkata Rao were mem to the north, Kannada districts of bers of that committee. After very Bombay State to the west and the rest careful consideration, they said that of Mysore to the south. I feel that the Bellary taluk and town should gf even from the administrative point of to the composite Madras State and view, this will not be desirable. An not to Andhra. This opinion wai other strange plea advanced by the given without reservation and they up* S.R.C. is that there is no direct rail held the Kelkar Award. Then, Justice link between Bellary and Bangalore Misra, having considered all the fac« and that a person has to pass through tors, said: Andhra area if he wants to go by rail from Bellary to Bangalore. It is a ''It is a little surprising in this strange plea, because, as I said, our context to find that a controversy component units are not independent which should have been complete and sovereign. All India is one, the ly set at rest by the above deci railway system is one and therefore, sion has been raised again in a this plea should not have been advanc vehement and . bitter form and ed at all. Then they say that Kurnool even the Andhra leaders who pre is a nearer capital. Kurnool is the viously signed the Partition Com temporary capital; Hyderabad is like mittee Report have thought fit to ly to be the capital of Visal Andhra. make a demand for Bellary city Therefore, the fact that Kurnool is and the Bellary taluk. The Kan nearer to Bellary can never be taken nada leaders, therefore, bitterly into consideration. One other plea has complain and not without some 3411^ Motion re: 20 bfiCSM B E R 1955 Report of SJi.C. 34I» [Shri T. Subrahmanyam,] justification they say Uiat a dJs- Assam and Bihar) are predomi pute which had already found Hs nantly unilingual, the reorganisa burial should not have been allow tion of the border areas has not ed to be unearthed at this late become any the less difficult or stage.” controversial.” . Mr. Chairman; The hon. Member's It goes on to say: time is up, Shri T. Subrahmanyam: 1 will take “ Indeed, as the incidents in only a couple of minutes more. The Goalpara and the emotional up present recommendation of the Com heaval that followed the appoint mission is opposed to the pronounce ment of this Commission in some ments made earlier. There are the of the disputed areas have indicat pronouncements of the Prime Minister ed, the readjustment of West and the Home Minister who consider Bengal’s borders has now become ed this chapter as closed. Maulana Azad a major problem. We do not fore also said in 1953 that this chapter was see that, with the passage of closed. After making all these pro time, this problem will disappear. nouncements, I think the Government It must, therefore, be dealt with fhould not accept this recommendation as part of the general settlement of the Commission which is opposed of the problem of reorganisation.” to all these pronouncements. The I beg to draw the attention of the Commission have set up an unhealthy House to certain facts which have not precedent by which popular faith in been mentioned as yet by the previous the official pronouncements, and in the speakers and incidentally I shall make Acts passed by this Parliament and some observations not from any other the sanctity thereof is likely to be document, but from the report of the ihaken. States Reorganisation Commission Kself whereby I shall try to show Shri Barman (North Bengal-Re that the Commission itself, because oi served—Sch. Castes): Before I plead the dust and storm that has been rais the cause of my province. West ed by the neighbouring provinces in Bengal, I feel it my duty to pay my the matter of reorganisation, had stop* humble tribute to the masses of India ped half way in doing justice to West who had equally contributed if not Bengal. . more for the cause of independence of India. It is they who, under the First of all, let me state that after guidance of our revered leader and the event of 1947 by which India waa Father of the Nation, Mahatma partitioned, it was my unfortimat# Gandhi, contributed giant forces before province and another province which the British power crouched and namely the Punjab that suffered tha went away from this holy land. most and had to pass through the Coming to my province of West ordeal of fire. What is the State of Bengal, I want to disabuse the minds West Bengal now? When we call )fi of hon. Members of an idea that must West Bengal, it does not fully repre have crept into their mindii that the sent the country because there is an problem of Bengal is a minor bound other part of this province which i» ary problem only. This is not my in the north and which is disconnected own peflpsonal observation. I shall with the rest of it. The Commission, refer to the words of this august Com- ite lf has pointed out that this is the miBtion when they dealt with my only single State in the whole of India, State, Weat Bengkl, in ChsLpier XV. which is tnincatfd in this way. Th« These are their worda: (tuestion arteea Whether It should M left in this way when ^ is reorganlaa*- **Although these States (mean^- tion matter is before this House or ing thereby West Bengal and something should be done so that It 3419 Motion rer 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report o / S.R.C. 3420 also becomes a compact State. Th^t is the simple problem. My hon. friend been pointed out at length before tba from Bihar, the Vice-Chancellor ol Commission by my State, 1 think no Patna University.... further labouring on that point ia necessary. * An Hon. Member: Bihar University. But, it is unfortunate that the Com* mission, at the same time, have made Shri Barman: I stand corrected... certain observations. They have re has made certain observations in this ferred to culture and language. That connection. The Commission itsell has is to say, that area is inhabited, I said that this is the only State that think, by about 80 per cent, of Mus is in this truncated’ position. They lim population. Muslim culture was have suggested that the small tract, the matter indicated here. I may tell that is, the Kishanganj sub-division this House that even today there are should go to West Bengal so that it in West Bengal more than 50 lakhs of may become a compact State. Muslims. My hon. friend Shri Syam- This is not only the Commission’s nandan Sahaya said that this is the view. When I raised this very matter only part in the whole of India where in a resolution in this House on 23rd the Muslims are concentrated ___ August, 1951, the then Home Minister Shri Syamnandan Sahaya: At cm has committed himseif to look into this place. matter. I shall simply read a few iiiius irom his speech. I will not take Shri Barman:...at one place. I wish muLu ol tht* time of the House because to tell him that the district of Murshi* the time at my disposal is very short. dabad has a 60 per cent. Muslim popu* This has been mentioned by Shri N. latlon. It contains a population of 17 C. Chatterjee. 1 cannot avoid refer lakhs. Out of that, 60 per cent, are ring to this. The then Home Minister Muslims. I can tell him after enquiry said: that there are similar places In the dis trict of Murshidabad where the Mus* “ It is really a question of com lims are 80 per cent, of the populatioa munications and of bringing about at one place. Apart from this, I want a state of things whereby our ge to ask, is it the case of my hon. friend neral defence position and our ad Shri Syamnandan Sahaya that though ministrative position may be im there are more than 50 lakhs of Mus proved. This is the real and legi lims, in West Bengal and their culture timate aspect in which we should has not been endangered, the culture understand this resolution.** of these 2-1/2 lakhs of Muslims from KishenganJ would be In danger if they Then, he says: go to West Bengal? I ask this Housa ‘‘And from that point of view, ries any force at all. I must on behalf of Government Then, I come to language, becausa be ready to tell the HoilBe that after all, language is the principal the Government will hate to con thing on which we are considering. sider this, and must consider it Apart from the administrative point very seriously and do all that is of view, I shall place before the hi their power. Let there be no House certain observations made m mistake. It is not a Bengal prob the report of the Commission itself in lem. Nor is it a Darjeeling prob para 647. The Commission has dealt lem. It is an Indian problem." with Klshengan> in this para. They After this, I do not think 1 should say: elsi)orate that point any more. That ‘‘The main controversy in thia ts to say, in order to link up the two district, however, relates to the truncated parts of West Bengal and ^ classifleation of the dialect or dta- also for the purpose of removing ad ' lects spoken to the east of the river ministrative dlfflcultiei iHiicb hava Mahananda.** 3421 Motion re 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 342* [Shri Barman] This is the part which Wtf Are want are many hon. Members in this House ing. not today, but since the time who know Bengali. For Instance, my Bengal was partitioned in 1947 which hon. friend Shri Altekar recites Rabin* was in so many words accepted by the dranath Tagore so well, but as soon at then Bihar leaders of repute. But he starts speaking, one can understand what is the position? The Commission from his intonation that he is not a have stated: ^ Bengali. Let the hon. Member from this part of Kishanganj come and “ Grierson and following him speak Bengali here; I challenge any O’Malley, classified them as North hon. Member as to whether anybody Bengali...... can doubt that he is not a BengalL That is the dialect that is spoken in My hon. friend, Shri Syamnandan this part of Kishanganj. Sahaya can say in that case that it may not be their father’s tongue. 1 .....but the Bihar Government, would like to tell the House that that relying among other evidence on hon. Member has married two wives the views of Gait, Census Superin from my district. I do not want to tendent in 1901, has challenged cross the threshhold of the harem, but this classilication.^ I know that gentleman well, and I know his children also. They speak The challenge is there. But what is Bengali very freely, and they are the position? In the 1911 census, we nothing but Bengalis, so far as the find that 97 per cent, is Bengali-speak tongue is concerned. I doubt very ing, and only one per cent. Hindi much whether they know Urdu at alL speaKing. If that be the case, coupled with the statements of Grierson and Shri Syamnandan Sahaya: Then it is O’Malley, can anyone foubt that the step-mother tongue, not mother-tongue. language there is the same as North Bengali? I come from North Bengal, Shri Barman: It may be. and I can say that nearly 80 per cent, of the inhabitants of the Pachagar I would ask this House to consider and Tetulia thanas which are along one other factor. Contiguous to this side this strip of land and contiguous strip of land which is populated by are Muslims. They are cent, per cent. Muslims, is West Bengal or Pakistan. Bengali-speaking people. Not one of I can tell this House without any feai them knows Urdu. I doubt very much of contradiction in the least that there whether the people in this area are is no school in either Pakistan or West speaking Urdu at all, though my hon. Bengal where Urdu is taught. The friend Shri Syamnandan Sahaya has Commission themselves say that as we advocated at the top of his voice that move westward, gradually Hindi is they are speaking Urdu. mixed with Maithili, and then, it becomes Hindi. So far as this tract is I have read my hon. friend’s speech concerned, however, the Commission delivered on the 15th instant. I find have stated that the languages spoken from the proceedings that in the course there are Siripuria or Kishanganji of his speech, the hon. Deputy-Speaker which are also akin to Bengali. I am Interrupted him and asked: “ What is not quoting from their Report for want their mother-tongue?” . My hon. friend of time, but they have stated this in so replied: “Urdu, absolutely” . That is a many words. point to which I would like to draw your attention. I may tell ihy hon. I would ask this House to consider friend that the hon. Member who comes also the fact that even after the cons from this part of Kishanganj, a Mem titution of Pakistan, in East Bengal ber of this House, knows Bengali per they have maintained the Bengali fectly well, and when he speaks Ben language. Everybody in this House gali, no Bengali could even doubt that knows that West Pakistan or Karachi he is not a Bengali. We know there tried to loir# Urdu upon the people, 3423 Motion re: 20 DKCIM BER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 3424 but we know what were the conse- in Calcutta in their representative ^luences. So, even there they are main character had held mass meetings taining the Bengali language. In their where they had denounced this sort of Constituent Assembly, one hon Mem a move against transference, and they ber from Bengal has spoken in Ben had dubbed it as got-up things by gali. They might know a little of interested persons. In reply to that, Urdu, but I do not know. my hon. friend Shri Syamnlindan Sahaya said: If this part of KishanganJ goes to West Bengal, then the Muslim popula ‘‘My hon. friend Shri N. C. tion in this area will be together with Chatterjee has read out extracts the other Muslims in West Bengal. Even if they like to leam Urdu, I have from the statements of certain no doubt that West Bengal will in com janab sahebs. But fortunately they pliance with their wishes make it pos al] come from BengaL". sible for them to leam Urdu. In Cal So, his case is that all the Bengali cutta, as everybody knows, so many Muslims must necessarily speak in languages are being taught. If that favour of the transfer; perhaps my «an be done at Calcutta, then what is hon. friend means, out of compulsion the harm in doing a similar thing else or some other force. Then, my hon. where? I have no doubt at all that friend says: the West Bengal Government will con cede to their request. “If he had read out statements There is one other matter on which of men from Bihar, of Muslims the Commission have asked the West from Bihar, then I would have cer Bengal Government to give an assu tainly attached great weight to rance, and that is in respect of the area them.**. which is congested and where there is not enough space for settling the refu I would like to present to my hon. gees. The West Bengal Chief Minister, friend the statements of Muslims from Dr. Bidan Chandra Roy has already Bihar. given that assurance. In the face of At the time when I moved my reso -that assurance, I do not think there is lution in th>s House in 1951, there was any case for my hon. friend Shri Syam- one representative Muslim, Mr. Hussain nandan Sahaya to contend that there Imam...... •will be any danger in transferring this part of Kishanganj sub-division to my Shri Syamnandan Sahaya: He has State, namely West Bengal. left India and gone to Pakistan. It is no wonder that he has spoken like My hon. friend, Shri Syamnandan that. Sahaya, is very much apprehensive that if this area which is populated Shri Sarangadhar Das: He hails from by Muslims is transferred, then they bihar. may feel apprehensive. When he said Shri Barman: I do not think my hon. that, Shri V. G. Deshpande interrupted friend Shri Syamnandan Sahaya is a him by jaying: better exponent of Muslim culture than Mr. Hussain Imam. That is the reply to my hon. This is what Mr. Hussain Imam Iriend’s point. I cannot Improve on this. said: , Shri Syamnandan Sahaya: I hope you “I am rather in a difficult posi are not of that view. tion”— Shri Bannan: Certainly not. We So he imderstood his own positioDf— want them to be with vm My hon. friend, Shri N. C. Chatter- **While I see the equity and Jee, had pointed out that the Muslims justice of the damand of Bengal, 3425 M otion re. 20 DECEMBER 1055 Report of SJt.C. 3 4 ^ I Shri Barman] I have the misf ortiine—or the good which the Commission have recom fortune—ot comtog from the pro mended for transfer to West Bengal. vince which would have to bear the brunt of this adjustment’*. I next come to another part^th*^ Puiulia sub-division of Manbhum,— What was that adjustment? That ad which has been recommended for justment speelflcally related to the transfer to West Bengal. These are Kishanganj sub-division, east of the the two parts of Bihar which the aver Mahananda, which the Commis Commissi*on have recommended for sion have now recommended for transfer to West Bengal. And what transfer to West Bengal. did ' the Commission, incidentally observe in making these recommenda Pandit D. N. Tiwary; That is con tions?. jecture. Shri Barman: He further says; “Our recommendations relate to “Let us examine the position of two bits of territory which have Bengal. It was a mighty province .been mentioned in every claim with a big population and a long during the last seven years: and tradition of leadership, and from even in these two cases, they are that, it has been reduced to such confined to areas, the transfer of a position that it does not come which can be resjarded as abso in the first flve provinces of India, lutely essential/' as far as population is concern ed.” That is the point I want to make in> After this reorganisation, what will this connection. The Commission be the position of the land of Rama- stopped only with recommending those krishna and Swami Vivekananda vis- two bits which are, according to their a-vis other States like Madhya Pra opinion, absolutely essential. I have desh and all that? But that apart, mentioned in the beginning that the tUa is what he says further:-- Commission, finding this problem to be complex, have said that they are ‘1 further plead that for a long generally treating this question also- time past, we have been feeling in the context of the general con that parts of U.P., at least those sideration of reorganization, that is districts which are permanently to say, they stopped short of recom settled should be merged with mending absolute justice. Bihar.” His point was that Bihar should con As regards Furuiia, that is also cede to West Bengal those portions contested by soine oi my friends. and ask fbr some areas from U. P. What are the grounds on which part Perhaps Shri Syamnadan Sahaya of the Piirulia sub-division has beeitt flghts shy of that... recommenaea by tne Commission for transfer? Tney are two. First of all, Shri Syamnandan Sahaya: That is the Commission have scrutinised all an inference. I thought he was going facts and figures and have come to the to say somethihg more categoridid. conclusion that this area is predomi>- nantly Bengali-speakkig. The next Shri Barman: I am speaking some ground they have found is that the thing on b ^ a lf of lUhar now. river Kansavati or Kasai flows Pandit D. N. Tiwary: Thank you through this area. The West Bengal for the mercy. Government has already under taken certain irrigation works on thir Shri Barman: I need not take much river. That Gkyvemment proposes time on that point—regarding that to build a dam at the proper plac«? so VortioD which I hava pleaded fbr and that the whole area alongwith the* $ 4 ^ Matim m M DECEMBER 19&5 Report v f S.R.C. 3428 iwer region of Kansavati may be de^ flKXDtd. Division, is called Rahr Desh, anA this language is called Rahri Boll. That is, the dialect that is prevalent' Now» looking at it from the all- there—in that Rahr tract of Weat. indla point of view, there is a cl^ar Bengal—is the dialect that existed, case for transference of this area 10 according to thl‘s Manbhum district: West Bengal, also on the ground that gazetteer, in the whole of Manbhum. the area of Puruli^ as well as the district. Ax>art from that, according; lower regHon in West Bengal can be to the 1931 census, the percentage oi developed, as a result of which our Bengali speakers there was 67:5 and motherland, our country, will have that of Hindi speakers 17*8., In the more food, more industries and all mst census—that is, in 1951—the per that. On the other hand, the Com centage of Bengali! speakers is record mission have themselves observed— ed as 43*8 and that of Hindi speakers I have no time to go into that in 42-9. So in the 1951 census, there detail; the Commission’s Report is is very little disparity; still Bengali, already in the hand of each Member— speakers number more than Hindi that this river Kansavati is of no parti speakers. I want to tell you here cular importance to the State of Bihar, that we leave out the Dhanbad. but that it is very important from the coal area» then, even according te point of view of West Bengal. After the census of 1951, the percentage 01, all this, for my friends from Bihar Bengali speakerswill be much greater* to contest this position and say that than that of Hindi speakers. this area also should not go to West Bengal, is, I humbly submit, like playing the role of the village dema About the census, I would like to gogue, who, “though vanquished, will p< ini only one thing. While the argue still.’* Commission were considering our subm;^sion so far as the Ajay catch, ment area was concerned, the Com But my case is that the Commission mission observe that it is not an ac stopped short of recommending abso cidental or manipulated result; it is lute justice to West Bengal. In fact, clear from the records of the earlier we want the whole of Manbhum dis census. That is to say, the Com trict, and for this reason, that it is mission take notice of the 1931 census still a majority Bengali-speaking dis and so far as the Santal Parganas trict There is one point which has district is concerned, they say that been stated by Dr. B. C. Roy and that from the earlier census report, it is is that if Dhanbad town and the in clear that this area is not a predomi dustrial area, that is to say, the nantly Bengali-speaking area. We coalfield area are very important from accept that position. We lay claim the point of view of Bihar, as the only so far as the catchment area is Commission say, let Bihar keep those concerned. Whether that should be areas, that is, the town of Dhanbad conceded or not lies w#th this alongwith the industrial part; let supreme Parliament. When the Bengal have the rural area which is Commission, in the case of Rajmahal, predominantly Bengali-speakinjf. That took into consideration the earlier also may be contested. So 1 should census figures that is, the 1981 like to take a few minutes to dilate census figures, in establishing the on that. First of all, I would say posiftion that there the Bengali-speak that according to the Manbhum dis ing people are not predominant, I trict gazetteer, 1911, page 67, the want to apply exactly the same test prevailing vernacular of the district to the Manbhum district, and that is the western dialect of Bengali the Commissipn ought to have come known as Rahri Boli. The western to the conclusion that the 195^ figures part of Bengal, that is, the Burdwan are manipulated ones. Not only tliis. 34^9 M otion re: 20 DKCKMBER 1056 Report of SJLC. 3430 LShri Barman] bhiun will become an enclave. That They nave said, while considering was the difficulty with the Commis vour clailm to Goalpara, “It is true sion; but they have not considered .that the latest census figures show, that fact that Dalbhum being a pre .as compared to the figures of 19;U, dominantly Bengali-speaking area, it very striking variations, which can should go to West Bengal and Serai- not be satisfactorily explained.” kela and Kharaswan to Orissa. Of course, they went on to say that they found it difficult to admit on So far as Dalbhum is concerned, 1 i.hat very ground alone the claim we would like to state one or two facts have made to Goalpara. That is only. First of all, there is a statement another matter. which I hold in my hand. It gives the lifsi of schools in Singbhum Here, what I want to say is this. district—under the District Board—in Applying this test in the case of the Dalbhum area and published on Manbhum, the Commission ought to the 30th September, 1951 by the jbave said that the 1951 figures can Board. There are 154 managed stipen /lot be satisfactorily explained by diary middle and primary schools taking into consideration the 1931 and out of these 143 are Bengali .figures. I have said that this is a schools. Therefore, you can infer that i:ase for West Bengal and this case even today in the sub-diviteion of is irresistible even on the present Dalbhum it is the Bengali language .figures. If we take along with that that is prevalent in almost all the the fact that Dr. Roy has given up schools with the exception of perhaps his claim to Dhanbad coal area, there a few Oriya and Hindi schools. is no other basis for resilsting the claim of West Bengal so far as the Here just now you have heard two district of Manbhum is concerned. hon. Members who have come to this Now. let me say a few words so far House "by the vote of 7 lakhs of voters M3 Dalbhum is concerned. Here also both of them speaking iln Bengali and there is no coal area but there is they have supported our case and the Jamshedpur township. Though it they say that the contrary case is no is admitted that Bengali the thing but a concocted move. largest spoken language, they have .stated that Jamshedpur is an indus I have to state some other facts in trial area and it is a very important this connection. The 1931 Census town. So far as Jamshedpoir is con Report reveals that Bengali is the cerned, tha population is so mixed dominant language in Dalbhum out ithat no States—^meaning thereby side Jamshedpur, Oriya comes a very neither Bengal nor Bihar nor even bad second and Hindustani a i>oor Orissa—can lay a claim to the Ian- , third. If I give you the figures you guage that is largely spoken in Jam will be astonished at the claim made shedpur. I concede that. Our Chief by my hon. friends. From all the Minister has said that “if desirable, figures, it becomes clear that Dalbhum Tatanagar town may be excluded.’* is a Bengali-speaking area and even But, let the rest of the area which is under the exisUng position, when the predominantly Bongali-speaki^ng come Commission have once recommended lo West B e n ^ the transfer of Purulila to West Ben In this connection, there is one gal, automatically Dalbhum becomes observation which has been made by a tapering enclave within the two (he Commission and which has also arms of West Bengal on the one side been stated by other Members in this and Orissa on the other. If this House. They have said, im consider House concedes the claim of Orissa ing the case of Orissa for Seraikela for Seraikela, there is absolutely nu and Kharaswan, that if the claim of case at all for Bihar for the retention OrJssa Is admitled. In that case Dal- of Dalbhum. 3431 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1956 Report of S.R.C. 432 I do not want to take much of your time but I shall simply mention one should remain a separate State under or two facts about my friends from the Centre or should go to Assam, I Assam. ' gave my clear view to Dr. Roy and said that Cooch-Behar being ^ much Pandit D. N. Tlwary: He has ai- associated with Bengal for centuries, ready taken 40 we have certainly much more attach ment for Bengal than for Assam and Shri Barman: That is all that I we do'not want to go to Assam. That want to say speaking about Goalpara. was my view. After I expressed that view, something has been done in Pandit D. N. Tiwary: How much certain quarters. I can tell my lime has the hon. Member got? friends that the Cooch-Beharis ar» backward no doubt. Under the Maha Mr. Chairman: The hon. Members raja so much development was not should not speak in this way. If he made. But after West Bengal has wants to rai [Shri Mohan Lai Saksena] of the Commission so far as their of each of the constituent units but work is concerned. alflo that of the nation as a whole. I What was their task? Their task was have gone through most of this Report divided into two parts. The first part and I have also carefully examined the related to the fact that they should recommendations made therein, and I just lay down broad principles which can say that the Commission has tried should be followed in the solution of lo discharge the great and onerous the problem of the reorganisation of responsibility entrusted to it, not only the States. Secondly, they were with dignity but with care and impar required to lay down broad lines on tiality. Unless we look at the things which these States were to be reconsti objectively, we are not likely to agree tuted. Not only that; the Government with them, and that reminds me of a Resolution also mentioned certain Btory. A pupil painter, after flnishing broad principles which were to be his training with his master and after taken into account while making their having been declared to be a qualified recommendations. The first principle painter, wanted to find out if he had is that it should promote the unity the merit that he was declared to and security of India; the second is possess. He produced a painting and homogeneity of language and culture; put it at the crossroads so that the the third is administrative and eco people may point out the defects. In nomic conveniences; and lastly the an hour’s time the whole painting was successful working of the Plan. Per cut to pieces; somebody said that the sonally I feel that the second should eyebrow of the lady painted was not have come last, but the Commission, right; others this part or that. Any after having considered all the how the whole picture was blurred. evidences produced before them and He came disgusted and down-hearted after having considered the pros and and told his master. “This shows how cons, have come to certain conclusions, you have trained me” . But he replied, and it is for this House to endorse never said that you should go and them. They have said that in the do like this. Now, ask anybody else to reorganisation of the States, the basis produce another painting without the cannot be simply language or culture. defects that have been pointed out*’ . This is one of the conclusions which And nobody, was able to produce another painting with equal merits. I would like the House to endorse, That equally applies to the recom because if we do not do that, we will mendations of this Report. The be promoting disruptive tendencies moment it was published, there were against which our late leader Sardar criticisms from all quarters. Some Patel had warned us. The J. V. P. said injustice had been done to Bengal; Committee has expressed the view others said injustice had been done to that the primary objective should be Maharashtra, and so on and so forth; the promotion of unity, security and there were also critics who said that economic prosperity of India and all U.P. was not divided as it should have tendencies, disruptive and separatist, been divided. The Working Committee should be discomaged rigorously. It rightly threw out a challenge to the may be a recommendation of the people and said, “If you are not satis J. V. P. Committee, but we know that fied with this Report, come out with it is the voice of Sardar Patel, the some agreed solutions; otherwise, we architect of modem India, it is the are going to accept the solution sug testament and will of the Sardar, and gested in the Report.” Have they been I would like every Member of this able to produce any agreed solution House as also every Indian to inscribe so far? No. My submission is that so this warning on the tablet of his far as the wording of the motion is heart. When I listened to some of the conoemed« it should be amended so speeches made in this House, their that there may be unqualified appre- tone and the temper of the speakers 4!iation of the labours cf the members reminded me of the exponents of the j4 3 5 Motion re: 20 DECEMBICR 1959 Report of S.R,C. 3436 two-nation theory; they reminded me as p a w n ^ if I may say so—in the of the protagonists of Pakistan. They game of power politics and I raise my also talked m similar strain, making voice against it. (Interruptions), charges and counter-charges, that the census figures were manipulated from An Hon. Member: That was what time to time; they talked of race, in 1930 Sir Samuel Hoare said. culture, language and religion—but instead of religion, we have the Shri Mohan Lai Saksena: He might language problem in the States with have said it. Therefore, it does not similar tendencies. Although the mean that we should not accept it. If name of the Sardar had been taken in we find it correct from oui experience support of their claims by some mem then we have to act according to our bers, I have no doubt it does not fit judgment. in with the wish of the Sardar and I hope every Member of this House will 'take it to heart and endorse this con- From the trend of the speeches chat ^cluftion of the Commission. I have heard, people of different parties have spoken in the same strain. The motion before the House The second conclusion which the should be amended suitably and Commission has come to is that these the House should express its areas should be sufficiently large so as opinion and verdict on the recom to have sufficient human and material mendations made in 9.R.C. apart resources so that it may be possible to from its recommendations regarding 4iave administrative efficiency and different States. That is my submis also consideration in economic deve sion No. 2. lopment and welfare activities. The third conclusion to which I attach My third suggestion is that no State great importance is that the wishes of should be named after a particular the people of a certain area is a factor language, because that is bound to to be taken into account but they perpetuate separatist tendencies as should be taken into consideration the denominational institutions perpe along with other important factors, tuate communalism and casteism. namely: whether the area has got The naming of the States after the sufficient human and material languages is to be deprecated. There resources; the wishes of the subs was a time when U.P., it was suggest tantial minority living in those areas; ed, should be named as Hindi Prant. the essential requirements of the Rightly the leaders of U.P. turned It Indian Constitution; whether they are down and they said that it should not consistent with the larger Interests of be called by the name of any parti the nation. These are the three con- cular language. Every part of India is eclusions or recommendations which India; it is India first and last, and •we should endorse first before taking should remain India. I ^ould name the second part of the recommenda Bengal as '^Eastern State” or **East tions about the broad lines which they Bharat” whatever it may be. I would have recommended for the reorganisa beg of my friends to take a long view tion of States. It has been argued and of things. What do we find at present? argued eloquently that people want Persons who had lived and worked this and that. I have had to do some and fought together for Independence thing with the people. I know what are in opposite camps and are levelling their problems are: they are poverty, all sorts of charges and counter hunger, disease, unemployment and charges and putting forward claims not linguistic division of the States. and counter-claims. What is going to I agree with those speakers who have happen after ten years? When people eaid that this is a problem created by belonging to this generation die and gwliticians and people are being used when people who are young take 3437 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 343& [Shri Mohan Lai Saksena] is 89 thousand square milei, if I am charge of these States, they will not not wrong; you have got Bengal with> have any previous record of common a population of 296 lakhs but with an work or joint activity as we have area of 34 thousand square miles only. had for the last 20 or 30 years. If you are going to have these ao [Shri Barman in the Chair] many States, by all means let it be How is this conducive to planniAgT so. The best course would then be Often it has been said in this House to give them regional names and the that we cannot have socialism now Qame should not be associated with a because we cannot divide poverty; we language or community. That is have to produce wealth before we can another suggestion. distribute. Every bit of India should I would now say a few words about be developed to a certain minimum U.P. It has been said that it is a big level. You may have these partner provmce. There is no doubt about it. ships. I want the backward Assam or In this very House we have got a any other backward part of India to majority—I mean a large number of be brought up to a certain minimum Members. Has there been a smgle level of development. You may have even 16 States as recommended by otcasion when we have used that the S.R.C. but I would like the numerical superiority to influence the judgment of this House? Never. administration to be combined. For instance for Assam and Bengal, I There are our leaders. We know the great quality of U.P. Whatever other would have one administrative unit at Calcutta with two capitals, say, Cal failings and weaknesses we may have— cutta and Shillong. We may call it the and we have many—we are not pro vincially minded. Even those leaders Eastern State. For Bihar and Orissa, similarly, there can be one imit of who had been recognised as leaders administration with two capitals. You of U.P.. they are all India leaders. can have safeguards and evolve a They have hailed from other pro machinery by which the rights of the vinces. Take for instance Malaviyaji; people are safeguarded; you may alsoi Qe hailed from Malwa. Pandit Motilai see that money is being spent properly Nehru was there. Even Panditji, it or that the Central aid is equitably lift claimed, comes from Maharashtrian divided. Then, the third State I stock. would have, is the Southern State— An Hofi. Member: You have given Madras, Kerala and Karnataka. I will 80 many leaders to us. have one State of Hyderabad, cover ing Telangana an^ Andhra. Then Shri Mohan Lai Saksena: Provin there will be M.P., Madhya Bharat cialism comes ii\ our way. It is this and Bhopal. Bombay with Gujarat will drawback of provincialism that brings be one with Maharashtra and a halter around their neck. That is Vidarbha. why I say: the «ooner we get rid of this halter of Ungualism or provincial ism—whichever name you may give it—the better. It will raise the status BIr. Chairman: Your time is up. of these States. Our size is very big no doubt. Then whv not make others as Shri Mohan Lai Saksena: Am I to biff as U.P.? My own suggestion is understand that I have taken up my that in stead of having sixteen, have time. How many minutes are there? I only nine States. The present number did not submit my views before the of 27 should be reduced to nine. I S.R.C. l> never suspected that the would give my reasons. At present, repercussions of this report would be thpy are not distributed on a scienfiflc 5uch that our old colleagues would be baisin You are having Assam with a fighting against each other threaten population of 99 lakhs and Its area ing with fasts imto death. 3439 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R,C, 3440 After all what are the terms of sion has recommended that they ahouUI reference of the S.R.C.? You know be merged. them. Culture and language are not the only considerations, but there are As regards the Centrally administer three other considerations, more ed territories I have given my sug Important considerations: unity and gestion, and I repeat it here again, security of India, the success of the that there should be a Minister for Plan and administrative efficiency and Delhi affairs and Centrally adminis* tered areas in the Central Cabinet or convenience. Similarly, I will have the Council of Ministers. one state for Ajmer and Rajasthan. Then U.P, will be one; another for Punjab. Kashmir has to be treated Lastly, I would like to ask the •eparately. We will have one Members to answer one question. Is machinery for oite State. We are glad the working of the next Plan going to be affected or not? Due to this that the Rajpramukhs have gone. That reorganisation, a certain amoimt of institution is going. I would like to heart-burning and bitterness is reduce the number of Governors as bound to remain and it will affect well. We must have sufficient money the Plan. If the constituent units are for development expenditure. A lot bitter, if there is friction amongst of money is being spent on Rajpra them can it be conducive to the unity mukhs and Governors and the main or to the security and strength of the tenance of their staff and other whole country? No; certainly not. paraphernalia. You are going to have Therefore, whatever we may settle, if in every State High Courts and a Pub it can be settled between ourselves well lic Service Commission. You are going and good and a chance has been given to have a separate I. G. for police and to us to do that. If we cannot do that, all that. This proposition because it is then there is bound to be a certain coming for the first time before the amount of heart-burning and bitterness House may look a little strange, but and if that is there I am sure the I submit it is never too late to recon harmonious working of the whole sider the position if we find that we country is going to be affected and to are going towards something against that extent the successful working of whifch our revered leader Sardar the Plan is also going to be affected. Patel had given solumn warning. I put this question to everyone of you. (fsjw Does this show a tendency of separat ism, or are there disruptive tendencies or not? If there are such tendencies 3JT ffT ^fN", W? then they have to be discouraged rigorously. If that is not so, you may redraw the map of India as you may please. «iT gir ^5*5 I «nRr?, ath w Then I would like to make a sug vHi I 3tT5T gestion about Part C States. I have already written about them and even at the time they were constituted I ^ f ’ ?nvrfV art innr had felt that it was not the right step. ?rrt^ [ ^rit;af ^ an^R t ? T=d^ TTssrf ^ H,HjfdH ^ q?mhr ^ W “ ?r^ ^ f r j ¥ r*n?‘ rjift ^ I ^ anr? ?THrrf?r Tii ^ arf^ ^ r r i^ q V w ^ anvnr ^ «id a M fm r4 f t 7 ^ « t jW anft r*n^ $i h * t 5^ f gi? < ^ ? w » (T? ?rs*rf ?frr «ifrflraT r *T «T? # f* V*r ^iT5^ «BT «4fl»?H «rt # f«R f r ^ ^ ^ ^ 5ST ^ ^ 7T5®rf" ^ ^T^? any MjH^ro *1 >w 'ii llf ^rnr f t , f w t?i5 rflT?r H^IM^l ^ IJT^i 7T5*r H'1'11 ■^iV? J Trorff ajft qn^i ajft yij[vWi VTI ^ arre «i;o r? ^ f^WWTT ^ q^ ^ ^ f I ^ ^ ? ^ < iy < Tc I ^ ^ fraffre iftfeTv ihft t. <7 ^ HW ^ aif? T*T ^ fTTf^ »fHV»r ^ ^ ^ I in W ^ n t i H ? n # y*n^ w?M»^r C » n ^ w #, r«- fW r ff ^ an*^ it I iniA ^*rfir ^ *bt— T» “V5 n?T ^ t f" ; j ^ ) : 7 0 «fto ^ ;r|f, m ?»ftfi|i»r ^ f’T’R ’T TT’TT “^ri^ri jj f r qf^TTnr ^ ITRT^ ^?Ft t I 'TT # 5 I ?rr^ f§»5^?TR «#fw ^sftWT TO T m n w : 5T, A ^ srfvRTTeft iftr s^rnr V ftn? f^»#l'-<*ftf«iRT t^r^JTra ^ ^ ^ Ttrr < f t r ^^^rftra’^ F^n^, ^ I ^ ^ wwr^t q w ^ It I *P ^ f ^ r e r 5*TR^?n: 5R?r^ ^rwi^ ^ «rt 5T$5T ^ STTrr !T^ | I ^ t srfiT9r?r ^ 1 ^ ^ JT^ Jf^RT ^ ^ ^HiO ^ F2T ^ I, wr Iftnr^ ffWV 1 t ^fiPI 5 T ^ ?T ^ VT5n jj fv 'T?i farr 5 , 5Tftr^ 7 ^ ^ «f*n?T v t |»TK ^ mrH»TW'z d TI3T ^ WTS9T f t i ? ^ ^ ^ t I ijf t , # t • «65n^ VT# # 5?VT5T t. ^ ?ftnt vt ^ ^ 11 ^^rngfeg »f|T ^ #f%?r ^ 5TM ST^ f%»I¥*T ^ arPR 5Tli5 n c;Ko ^ ^ t • ^ ft: 3rfT I q*lT fTJ¥ «irR frnr»3r # 1 f*F TT5T H JT% ^ ift^ VRRt vr *TTT^ 5ft *TR> vnn^r ^ ^ t ^ tn r Jrfrr ^ * 11ijfr TT T i ^ vm aft I I ^ T »ra ^ t ft: TTJJT C»TT )T FTW^CTPT ^ V ^ JT? iftUT JTfiWit jft?l f *ftr aft JTHT VTOir s r ^ ^ a?t tt: s ifanfe^ Ji^ t m w m i t i ^ airoi vrar *n ^ 5W ^^0 1^3TT IT^*Sr ^ f 'W*J Tl^ ^ it's rw4 f W T R f' 7T5ir ^ «ft ath ^ ^ *jVr RH ^ r?«rf fW i iV? aiw WT»ft ' i f ^ ^ I arf a n r h,»i 4 a v an*iT^ ^ ffUTT ^ ^ ^ ip{[^ ?nff irf^r f ^ ?it ‘Hungry people and wriW iRiTEPT y *rn i ^ §hn ^ arfS empty land’— art*? ?h«T*t jf feiRRT ^ #1 iTwn' *f irtw H^V--m5n ^ t ^ ^ i As things were, inevitably, the constituent parts centred round ^ o w ^ ^ ^ «rr!T languages. Slowly and imperceptibly 5; ^ ^ qVvpft 3if? the linguistic States came into being. We could not help that. We are not ^ VTli ^ ^ ^ opposed to it. It is said that in this ^nror ^ ^ f^wcrqft f i «nfW- country there is great diversity. It ^ ^ fJHTT 5F9vmnr it is also said with equal force that there is great unity. Both these 5f ^ ^ r^BF^ ^PFTR- ^ ^ things are correct and both these T^ ^ ^ Hl<^ <4^1 ^klHT things, unity as well as diversity are our national assets. We have to base ^ f fgR^ ^TT fep hrvknr ^ the future India on these two assets. I ^frar ^ P’^ ^ People will say, how diversity is a f 3Tf? nhr t I national asset. I will prove that the moment we make a linguistic State, fT=r?f frn^ ^ fw h r ^ the people at once feel a great akin- \ W^ Tif ^ ^ ^ ness to the State. There is mass contact. There is greater contact 5TTT^ ^ afiW^ TW w ^ ^Tnr ^ with the Government of that place. # I w ^ f w f 5 T ^ The language they speak is more ^ P?rt? 3PT^ homely to them. They can have the business of the State carried on in a f^R- g? fef) ^ f?Trf2^ am^n^W ^ ^ language which is understood by ^ ^ p r ^ everybody. Then, we can develop the arft ^ arf*? ^ ^ rifr i| ^ language and the literature of the place. We can also develop the art ^ ^ ^ I and culture of the place, or we may say, the regional culture. That part Shri C. D. Pande: Mr. Chairman,.. of the diversity is very useful, and Shrl K. K. Basu: U.P. again? we must develop that diversity to its fullest extent. And we must search Shri C. D. Psmde: U.P. comes last for the genius in the region, so that o f all. the nation may be richer in the long run. Shrl K. K. Basu: Domination? Shri Raghunath Sins^h (Banaras Distt. Central): We want to serve At the same time, the emphasis you. should not be to that extent as to mar national greatness and national Shri C. D. Pande: This is indeed unity. From what we have heard a unique and great moment in the during the last three or four days, we history of our country. For the last find that the emphasis is on the wrong aooo years, many a time, the map of place; people on the whole appear to India has been drawn and re-drawn. be looking at this issue with too But, that was done always by wars much emphasis on linguistic States and conquests. The people of the alone. What we require is a proper land had no hand in the shaping of blending and co-ordination of theie the map. Today, for the first time in things. We must kjeep in view the history, this Parliament, elected by supreme necessity of unity and the people, in a calm place, is security of this land. At the same deliberating over the issue of how to time, that should be done by reorganise the country into consti strengthening the component parts tuent parts. Because we are a also. But the difficulty arises when federal republic, we muat consider a people are persuaded, as most of the great deal as to how we will make people have been persuaded —I do not the component parts. think there is a single Member in thk 3453 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report o/ 5.K.C. 3454 [Shri C. D. Pande] House who has not been persuaded But the manner in which he spok# Mke that—^to say that there must be later was something which we did some sort of connection between the not like. We wanted to find a sohi- constituent State and the language. tion. But we could not find a solu The question therefore arises as to tion. If a solution were not possible^ what should be the optimum or the then what they say is, if our demand desirable size of a State? The diffi is not accepted, then the issue will culty lies precisely there, because in decided in the streets of Bombay. I this country we have got 14 regional say, we are here to decide these issues languages of various sizes. The in this House by calm deliberations. smallest is Assamese, which is spoken But if a threat is held out, that if a by only 6 million people. Then comes certain demand is not accepted, then, Malayalam, which is spoken 4n Kerala the issue will be decided in the streets by about 12 or 13 million people. of Bombay city, I think that is some Then come Oriya, Kanarese, and thing most disgusting and something^ Gujarati (which is spoken by about which forebodes a bad future for us. 10 million people), and Marathi. Then Shri Punnoose (Alleppy): He did cemes the language of Vishalandhra, not say like that. He only said that namely Telugu. Then comes Bengali, if the leaders did not settle it, then: and then Hindi. In the face of this, it would be decided by the people. it is very difficult to strike at the optimum. Shri C. D. Pande: That comes to the same thing. I would have wished that the whole of our country were divided Shri Raghunath Singh: But he into six or seven parts, or nine parts, represents the people. as my hon. friend Shri Mohanlal Shri C. D. Pande: No parlia Saksena has suggested. That would have been the most desirable thing. mentarian will say in direct xerms^ But since we have traversed a long either you accept this, or I shall kill you. Tliat is not the way in which he distance on the linguistic basis, I think it is just impossible today to would speak. He would only say, in suggest to my friends from Kerala, case you create a situation where or to my friends from Bengal or to people will be forced to lake up arms, my friends from Andhradesh, that then I shall be helpless. That is the* we can now abandon the theory o t way in which it would be said. linguistic States. But I would appeal Shri B. Y. Reddy (Karimnagar): to them to temper their demands and But if argument fails, and reasoiL to see the problems in the proper fails? perspective. It is perfectly desirable, and it is perfectly comprehensible if Shri G. H. Deshpande (Nasik Cen they ask for a linguistic State. But tral): On a point of order. The they should not do so in the spirit in speech of my hon. friend Shri Gadgil which they are asking for it now, or should be referred to from the re with the quibbling or fanaticism in porters' copy. You will find from respect of a small taluk here and the uncorrected speech that what he there, which they are indulging in has said h that 'this issue will be* now. That is what torments us. The taken up in the streets of Bombay, dispute about Bombay is so dis which I want to avoid*. gusting to us. Formerly, we had never realised that things had gone Shri C. D. Pande: That is true. to that extent. When we saw that It means exactly the same thing. H r Kaka Saheb Gadgil raised the has said, do not drive us to a posi campaign for a united Maharashtra, tion where we should be forced to do- we had no quarrel with it, for every this, a situation which I want to- body should be helped to have a avoid. But I tell you that this united State with his own language. more or less the same thing. 3455 JUotion re: 20 DECEMBER 1995 Report of S.R.C. 345^ Shrl H. G. Vaishiuv (Ambad); You Dr. Ram Subhag Singh: Land o f go on with your speech. Why are Reddy’s? That is Andhra. you commenting on the others' speeches? Shri C. D. Pande: Yes, the land of Shii M. D. Joshi (Hatnagiri South): Reddy’s. That is how Shri M. A. It is distortion. (Interruptions) Ayyangar called it. It means actually Mr. Chairmaii: The hon. Member Andhra. If affinities can be develop may go on to his next point. ed in that way, then we must try to develop new affinities, and not go on Stari C. D. Pande: I shall avoid searching as to how far we differ. We that controversy now. I gave it should make a search and see where only as a matter of instance. I gave we are united. If you go on exclud the instance of Bombay just to show ing in one sphere after another, then to what extent we have gone. I did I am afraid there will be nothing but not criticise the speech of my hon. exclusiveness. So, I would suggest friend Shri Gadgil or anybody else. that we should try and find out But 1 say that this is the temper of where we are united. the people which we have to guard against. If a certain thing is not possible in the interests of national security, For instance, this country of oura then we must bow our heads to the can be divided linguistically, or decision, and should not start imput geographically; there are other ways ing motives to anybody, and saying, also of dividing it. There is also because so and so is to be there, I the basis of the have’s and the have- have to be protected, and therefore not’s. A labourer in one State may this is the suggestion which has to be feel affinity with a fellow-labourer im accepted, and so on. If that is the another State. Similarly, it is quite spirit in which we behave, then we likely that the Harijans who are will not be able to achieve our aim down-trodden in a State and have to of national security. bear the brunt in every way may have greater affinity with their Then, hon. Members have talked of brethren in another State. Similarly, affinities. The development of a Brahmin from the south may find affinities is a historical process. in certain respects a greater affinity People forget that affinity, homo with the Brahmins of the north. Are geneity, identity of interests etc. are you going to divide this country thin^ which grow with human according to affinities on this basis? aociety. They have an organic Are you going to divide this country growth with human society. An according to Brahmins and non afllnity wliich may have existed in the Brahmins? Or are you going to long past may disappear today, and divide this country on the basis of an afflnity which does not exist to have’s and have-not’s? Or are you day may be cultivated and may grow going to divide this country on the In course of time, and thus a new basis of caste, or on the basis of a affinity may be created. certain language or culture around I can give you one example of a you? I say that we must find out new affinity. Shri M. A. Ayyangar is certain greater prfnciples which bind the best example of how new us to the country. One such prin affinities could grow. He was a full- ciple is unity, which is known to blooded Tamil Brahmin settled in everybody, and therefore I need not Tamil Nad and in the land of dilate on it at length. Rfeddy*s, and within a few centuries, he has developed that affinity. Th^t is the spirit in which we should This country has got a fundamental tackle these issuea. unity of outlook on life, and that is 3457 M otion rc: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C 345* [Shri C. D. Pande] the philosophical outlook or the campaigns. I know that we are our innate philosophy of Indians, which selves tools in the hands of the atmos believes that human behaviour must phere created by some of us. It is be according to a certain pattern, the duty of the Members of Parlia which without our knowing is ment, who are the representatives of imperceptibly guiding our actions in the people, to reflect what people daily life. We should not deviate feel in their respective States; at the from that higher sense of unity and same time, they have a duty to the try to find out points of diversity. whole country. As Shri Punnoose We should see that we again recap said, he has got a duty towards ture that outlook. Otherwise, we Kerala, but in the same way, he has shaH be deprived of this outlook. But a duty towards the whole of India, if we deviate from this principle or rh e Members of Parliament have got outlook, then how can we have united a double duty and their responsibility leadership in our country, and how is greater. People say that the S.R.C. can we have a good Central Govern had a great and difficult task. I ment? should think that this Parliament has a greater responsibility and a greater Besides a Central Government, we and more difficult task to fulfil, be want also a central leadership. But cause we, the Members of Parlia if the temper of the people is such ment, represent the collective wisdom that we cannot accommodate a of the whole country. We are on brother of ours from another State, the test. The whole country is watch because we think that he is a foreign ing us as to how we discharge our person, or such that we feel that his duty. I find even among ourselves interests will not be satisfied best people have got different opinions. unless he is left within his own They say, ‘We stand for bigger units’. State, then I ask, is that the mental They say, we are not too much imbu attitude with which we can create a ed with linguistic considerations. central leadership? Things have developed to such an 6 P.M. extent that unless we say this, we cannot survive. So it is our duty to Who will be the leaders of this mould that opinion. If something country after 15 or 20 years? When happens in Bellary or in Karnataka, the next generation comes, we have should it affect the whole of this to create an atmosphere where the Parliament and should we overlook man from Gujarat may find leader everything else? The Members of ship in Maharashtra or anywhere Parliament, unlike Members of State else in the coimtry, as Bal Gangadhar Legislatures, have got a greater bur Tilak was the leader of the whole den, and the country is watching our country. In the same way, Mahatma actions. People are saying: Tiook Gandhi was the leader of ihe whole here, the Members are now not country. If these fissiparous ten taking an overall view of the whole dencies, if these differences between thing’. I hope we will prove worthy «ne State and another grow, what of the burden cast on us. There is an would be the position of the country? oft-repeated criticism that U.P. is too How could leaders like Mahatma big. My friends have replied in their Gandhi, who was bom in one part of own way. But I am not speaking as the country, but was accepted by the a man from Uttar Pradesh; It Is my wnole country, come to the fore? Let duty, as it is anybody’s duty, to speak there be a temper in this country In on behalf of India. We represent not favour of the growth of central, all- only our constituents but the inte India leadership. Do you know what rests of the whole country. It is in will be the repercussion of our dis- this light that I request you to lo<* cussiong on the all-India services? at the whole problem, ^fhiether TT.P. H ie aervlces are being affected by our is (livided into two or not, T do not 3459 Jfotim r»: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of SJLC. 3460 mind I do not mind if there are 36 States in this country, taking Shri w rfw rf wi’ srtitnif < Puimoose’s State as the ideal State with 10 million population. We can f I wrfw ^ have 36 States, but let us have them wTwari* ^ ?*r ^ ^ fiw in the spirit of unity. It is quite con f i ^ ceivable that if a State like Andhra, instead of 20 million, had 40 million population, I would have given one # n r State, if that was desirable. And I am sure my Andhra friends would iTOiraf n fi a i t i arfjr- have asked for a State even if they unr aw ^ were 60 million. Similar is the case with Bengal. If God had wished to have a united Bengal and there were no partition, Bengal would have been i W the biggest State in the country with 30 million people. We would not ^ ^ have suggested the partition of Ben Pr?r ^ arffriVw ^ ^ yir gal because it was too big. It ^ I W f r v f «BT ? jJns] ^ arfn- ^ 3 R m ^ i t frffs ft im f^r «i;o « w ^ «T| VJB»i«jfl »ft iV ^*'< «lhnft hm nm ft : ?v? anr -snff q;o ifto w w i t I J ^rf ^ 4 fiN i ^ f v f^THT* a iT T ^ W W 1^ ^ ^ 8^1 r^TOT ^ qh f?r?Hr a;i «^ 7R ^ ^ ^ V R h 5V snyi^u f^r^rar^i ^ r ^ ^ ^ ^ w *nff ^ I lift 1^ 5Tiff nrffTj, inn’ft 9(ft 3PT? 3nT ti ^ nf 9TW •5T ^TRTT ^ ^o ifto '3mr^ atnr ^ i t I *H5 TFT ^ *5»^ w ^ ^ 3lfj *1^ ti ^ I I ^ WRT an? f^rer MirsiVsnr 4 5?n^ ttwt t f«C *IirT WPT fiw 3n T?T ^ , 8if? <4)iyui id *1^1 iT^r ^ ^ ^ ?WT f^WT fSwfi ^ f?lT TTRlf ^ ^357? SmPTT 3tf? qi{ 3 f'-F^TT =TTT ^ ^IT f«li# aift ^iTTUT w in i^ «i)y»n I T ^ ariH sfys 5ft ^ f? 4Nn^ ?n;i *nfhfr ^ a(ft ^ <^W «r? ^ •nrrtw 3(^ anwr si^tt ?iT*r ^ 51^1 >nit aw amr ^ 1 Mr. Chairman: That is all. I Mhnft WlT [Shri R. S. Diwan] Wherever they had gone, they had of the Bidar district has been put been confronted with great injustice into Telangana. This. I think, is an done to the Oriya-speaking people by injustice to Maharashtra. Therefore, the recommendations of the S.R.C. I want that the village-wise distribu The Commission have not at all tion of the area should be done, and taken into consideration the very «very village which has got Marathi unassailable arguments and facts and* speaking population of 50 to 60 per figures put forward in the Memoran •cent, should be put in Marathwada. dum of the Government of Orissa and The taluks of Ahmedpur, Nilanga and other non-official organisations for Udgir in the Bidar district are cent, inclusion of the Sadar and Saraikella per cent. Marathi-speaking. The taluks Sub-Divisions of Singhbhum district Of Santpur and Balki, which have got with Orissa. The Commission have more than 40 per cent. Marathi summarily brushed aside all ^hes^ speaking population, must also be put unassailable arguments with the in Marathwada or Maharashtra which single observation that the Odonell is to be formed. Committee had thoroughly gone into Mr. Chairman: How much more the question of amalgamation of time will the hon. Member take? Singhbhum with Orissa in 1931 and 1932 before the separate Orissa pro Shri R. S. Diwan; About ten minu vince was formed and had recom tes more. mended otherwise. The Conmiission Mr. Chairman: Then the hon. Mem has conveniently forgotten that the ber may continue tomorrow. arguments then put forward by the Odonell Committee, namely that (1) * Written Statements of Members there is no geographical contiguity between Singhbhum and the costsl Pandit Lingarai Misra (Khurda): districts of Orissa, (2) there is fio I propose to restrict myself to the direct road communication witk recommendations of the S.R.C. so far Orissa, and (3) that the Hos who as they relate to Orissa State. The formed about 60 per cent, of the people of Orissa as well as those of population of Singhbhum were agaii^st the outlying Oriya speaking tracts of amalgamation with Orissa, do not the Sadar and Saraikella Sub-Divisions hold good now in the changed cir in Bihar and Phuljhar and Bindra cumstances. The recent merger erf Nawagarh Zamidaries as well as four Mayurbhanj, Keonjhar and Sunder- tahsils in Bastar in Madhya Pradesh garh with Orissa has established also Mandsa, Tekali, Julantar, Buder.s- full geographical contiguity of ing in Andhra have been greatly dis Singhbhum with Orissa. There are appointed and disgruntled by the now three good road communications recommendations of the S.R.C. that between Singhbhum and Orissa the boundaries of Orissa State, as it through Mayurbhanj, Keonjhar and is at present, should undergo no Sundergarh. The present road com change. That the feeling of disap munication of Singhbhum with Orissa pointment and resentment is univer is much more satisfactory than wltk sal throughout the State will be the Chhota-Nagpur Division of Bihar. tx>rne out by the Minister of Defence The Hos, who were reported then to Dr. Katju and the Deputy Ministers be against amalgamation of Singhb of Home Affairs and Railways Shri hum with Orissa, are now over Datar and Shri Alagesan respectively whelmingly in favour of such amalga who have visited Orissa after the mation as will be evident from the publication of the report of the S.R.C. fact that seven out of twelve M .L^.f ^Written statements of views of Members in regard to the Report of the States Reorganisation CommlBsion vide Para No. 2710 of T^ok Sabha BuUetin Part II dated the 20th December, 1955. . 3471 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 347^ of Bihar representing Singhbhum garh zamindaries of Raipur district, 1 district had met the Commission and would like to quote a few sentence! pressed for such amalgamation. A from the report of our linguist Fin large number of representatives of ance Minister, Shri C. D. Deshmukh, Tribals of Singhbhum have also met who settled Phuljhar zamindari in Central Ministers in authority after 1930-31. It says: ' the publication of S.R.C. Report and have ventilated, their great resent **In Phuljhar there is a just ment and disappointment over the trace of Bonias but there is a sub rejection of their legitimate claims by stantial stratum of other aborigi the S.R.C. The Orissa State has done nals such as Binhars, Konds and a good deal in ameliorating the con ^ large proportions of the semi dition of the Tribal people in the aboriginals like the Qonds, Sawa- course of the last seven years and ras and Gandas. But the bulk of with the help of the Central Govern population however consists of ment spent lavishly on the education, Oriyas and LariaS, the most health and social welfare of the important of whom are Kultas Scheduled Tribes who form about 40 from Sambalpur and Agharias per cent, of the population of th? from Chandrapur and Sarangarh. State. This has naturally attracted It is principally the industry and the Hos and Santals of Singhbhum enterprise of these last two castes district towards Orissa and they that has made Phuljhar the confidently feel that their interest will flourishing tract that it is to-day.’ be better looked after by the Gov ernment of Orissa than by any other The percentage of Oriyas in the State. The Hos realise that Orissa Mahasamud tehsil is 53 per cent, alone is their homeland as it is in the Chhatisghari 32 per cent, and Hindi Mayurbhanj, Keonjhar and Sunder- 13 per cent. only. The four eastern garh districts of Orissa where the tehsils of Bastar State, namely^ rest of their community live. In no Jagdalpur, Kondagon, Danteera and other district of Chhotanagpur or of Konta also are predominantly Oriya any other Division of Bihar is a speaking, and the other tribals of the single Hos family to be found. area have social and economic rela tions with their counterparts in Kora- Barring the aboriginal element in put district in Orissa. The trad« the district, the Oriya-speaking popu channel of thh part also lies through lation far outnumbers in otoer Koraput District. Hence the claims Aryans, namely Hindi or Bengali of Oriyas to these parts of Madhya speaking people. The Oriyas are 27 Pradesh are irrefutable. That the per cent, in Sadar Sub-Division and Commission has not at all applied its 25 per cent, in the Saraikella Sub-s., mind towards the claims of Orissa Division as compared with 5*7 per on Madhya Pradesh is evident from rent, and 12*3 per cent, of Hindi the fact that a group of five villages, population. Of course, the Bengali namely, Shankara which remains as speaking population is 30*8 per cent, an enclave in the Sambalpur district in Dhalbhum Sub-Division although and whose excise administration is even in this Sub-Division the Oriyas carried on by the Sambalpur autho predominate in Ghatsila, Chakulia rities on behalf of Madhya Pradesh and Bhadaguda Thanas. Hence it is has not even been* recommended for but meet and proper that Sadar and transfer to Orissa. Now that the pro Saraikella Sub-Divisions of Singh posed Madhya Pradesh is going to be bhum should go to Orissa and Dhal- expanded enormously towards the bhimi should go to West Bengal. west and north and is going to be the Bihar, in any case, has absolutely no biggest State in the Union, I think claim on the Singhbhum district. Madhya Pradesh will not grudge As regards the claims of Orissa these small Oriya speaking tracts over the Phuljhar and Bindra-Nawa- being merged with Orissa State 496 L.S.D.—6 3473 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C, 3474 [Pandit Lingaraj MisraJ but for the whole nation. India It will save them the botheration and has embarked upon a great order financial burden cf providing educa ed plan for her economic, cul tion and other facilities to a small tural and moral progress. minority linguistic group. Changes which interfere with As regards the boundary of. Orissa the successful prosecution of such m the South, it must be admitted that a Plan would be harmful to the the Andhras and Oriyas are so inter national interests.” spersed that it is difficult to draw a line of demarcation which would On the report having been submit ^tirely exclude one linguistic group ted in September last, the Working from the other. As at present if the Committee of the Congress in its Andhras claim a population of three meeting held on the 14th and 15th lakhs in the Orissa territory, the October considered it from all points Oriyas claim a population of over 10 of view and came to the following 3akks left behind in Andhra State in conclusion: ^ predominantly Oriya speaking areas “The report deals with indivi of Mandasa, Tekali, Tarala, Buders- dual problems affecting different ing, Jullantar and Ichhapur. This States. It deals with them, how question can be more satisfactorily ever, as a connected whole, keep settled if'the two States agree to set ing in view always the unity and up a boundary Committee to investi security of India and the basic gate thoroughly the whole border area concept of the primacy of the and draw a line which would satisfy nation and -national solidarity. both the States. As I have said, the The report has therefore, to be ^justice done by the S.R.C. to Orissa considered as a whole, althoujgh • has roused strong feelings in the State individual problems, many of as well as in the outlying Oriya which are of high importance, speaking areas. Orissa earnestly have necessarily to be considered hopes that this injustice will be un separately also ...... It must always done by the Government of India and be remembered that progress ol Parliament, our people depends upon the Shri Raghnbir Sahai (Etah Distt.— unity of the nation and the North-East cum Budaun Distt.— advance made by the nation as a East): The terms of reference were whole.** given in the Resolution of Govern Now these are some of the broad ment of , India appointing the Com hints which should be borne in mind mission on December 29, 1953. The ^ while discussing the report and even resolution staged: in considering the individual ques ‘The language and culture of tion of a State; we should not forget an area have an undoubted the more important national and all- importance as they represent a India aspect thereof. pattern of living which is com Some of the main recommendations mon in that area. In considering of the report are: . a re-organisation of States; how ever, there are other important (1) Instead of 27 States as at factors which have also to be present, the Commission has borne in mind. The first essen- divided the entire country into 16 Hal consideration is the preserva States. tion and strengthening of the (2) The distinction between A unity and security of India. Fin class, B class, C class States has ancial, economic and administra been done away with. tive considerations are almost equally important, not only from (3) The institution of Rai Pwi- point of view of each State, mukhs has been abolished. 3475 Motion re; 20 D E C E M B ta 1955 Report of S.R,C. , 3476 (4) The Commission has reject permitted itself to have been swayed ed the theory of “one iainguage away by feelings. It is no doubt m one State/* big State, with a population of about 63 million people or nearly one-sixth While the Commission has rejected of the population of India. It has a and has very rightly rejected the large area as compared to many theory of “One language one Scate”, other Spates, especially after tn* it will be seen that the Commission redistribution of States proposed by Jiroughout has been anxious to re the S.R.C. , align the map of India on the basis of language, as far as it lay in its It should not be forgotten that power. Of course, the Commission although Uttar Pradesh is so large and excluded the Hindi speaking region it has a big population, it has through or regions from this yard-stick. For out kept its head cool and irrespec , Telugu speaking people, they are tive of caste, colour, language, anxious to give a Telugu speaking religion, it has given room to every area. For Tamilians, they are body and has virtually absorbed anxious to give a Tamil speaking Uiem. How many Bengalees *have area. For Kannada speaking people,"^ made a home in U.P. and are flourish a Kannada area. ing? How many Gujeratis have made a home in UP. and are flourishing? There was another exception in the How many Maharashtrians have made case of Bombay State. They pro a home in U.P. and have aeclematised posed a bilingual State in which both themsexves? How many Kashmiria? Marathi speaking and Gujerati Is ther« any distinction between one speaking areas were put together, and the other? Highest offices in excluding of course Vidarbha, which, Government service are open to them in their opinion, was not prepared to and are being occupied by them join. The Working Committee, on U.P. has never been guided by thesiij the other hand, taking the reactions narrow con.cid^rations. If there is of the people concerned on the recom any one single State which through mendations of the Report suggested out has kept the essential unit> and the formation o^ a separate Marathi security of India before its mind n is speaking State, a separate Gujerati Uttar Pradesh. speaking Sta'e and a Multi-lingual Bombay City State. We know even If it is big in size it is no fault of this suggested solution is not accept U.P. It has no doubt large represen able to the parties concerned or to tation both in Lok Sabha and Rajya some of them. Sabha. But whether this representa- 'tion has even been used to the detrl- I do not wish to play the part of ^ ment of the country, nobody can say. an arbitrator nor would I assume to Its bigness sometimes assumes myself the role of a person who greater importance because the Prime could give an award. But my only Minister comes from Uttar Praaejih regret is that in the heat of contro or the Home Minister comes from versy people, very sensible other Uttar Pradesh. Born even in Mala wise, able and patriotic have completely bar, Nehru would have been at the forgotten the main terms of reference, top for his striking merits and for his the most important stressed therein yeoman services rendered in the and also in the resoluMon of the cause of country’s emancipation and Congress Working Committee of re-building. ‘ October, 1955, namely the “Preserva tion and strengthening of the unity We are sometimes put in a very and security of India” . embarrassing position. We cannot- press our claims as others would do Judged from that standpoint, allow and rightly do. We have been nig me to say that Uttar Pradesh has gardly treated by the Planning Com^ kept its head very cool and has noi mission in the First Five Year Plan 3477 jUouon re; 2U dECEIvibER V9bB tff S ft.C. 3 478 [Shri Raghubir Sahai] and we do not expect even the Se tally, that acceptance of AkaW demand cond would be more generous. But on virtually means “Sikh Raj” which that score we have no grouse. We will not only adversely affect the are anxious to maintain the unity and interests of the Hindu community in lecurity of India, and to be a great the Punjab, but seriously endanger bulwark in that direction. even the very defence of the country. Plain fact is that Punjabi Suba, even But why should there be any im if conceded, will neither bring heaven pediment placed in the way oi those to Sikhs nor disaster to Hindus. It who would like to join us both in is neither the Punjabi Suba nor Maha their interest as well as ours. For Punjab, but “the poisonous seed sown instance Baghelkhand, a portion of by fanatics in both camps" which Yindhya Pradesh, is not anxious to will spell ‘disaster to both Hindus and merge with Madhya Pradesh, but Sikhs in Punjab and give stunnipg would like to be merged with Uttar blow to the defence of the country. Pradesh. This merger would- no Lesson of partition of the country, doubt give an industrial bias to when both Hindus and Sikhs had to Uttar Pradesh, which it is woefully jointly undergo a regular blood bath, lacking at present. It is at present a mental and physical torture of worst purely agricultural State, the entire kind, seems to havo been so easily economy depending upon agriculture. forgotten. In spite of pious hopes of all for communal harmony, the naked We have to bear in mind the truth in its ugliest form stands out important sentence of the terms of lhat relations between Hindus and reference given in the resolution of Sikhs were never so strained as at December 29, 1953, namely, “finan present. Just a little spark is needed cial, economic and administrative con to start a big conflagration—thanks siderations are almost equally import to the virulent propaganda carried on ant, not only from the point of view by handful of urbanites. If this fire of each State, but for the whole spreads to rural areas, I shudder to nation.” think of the consequences. Instead of taking up cudgles on behalf of their It will not be in the larger interests respective community and keeping an • of the country that Uttar Pradesh with eye on next elections, the patriotic its traditions and its past history element in both communities should should not be given fullest possible rise above petty communal considera opportunities to develop itself indus^ tions, in the larger interests of the crially as well. country, and show a bit of moral Government would do well to con courage to speak out the truth and sider whether the wishes of Baghel- expose the hollowness and absurdity khand people, if they wish to join of allegations made by protagonists of U.P., should be respected. both Punjabi Suba and Maha Punjab even if they have to forego tempo Sardar Lai Singh (Ferozepur-Lu- rarily cheap popular applause from dhiana): It most unfortunate that their co-religionists and I propose to communal bias—the bane of this do it, no matter how unpalatabld to country is warping our judgement fanatics in both camps. and making dispassionate analysis of As regards vendetta carried on S.R.C. Report almost impossible. by a fanatical section of Punjab Urban Akalis contend lhat rejection of their Hindus that Punjabi State means demand for Punjabi Suba means ‘‘Sikh Raj in the border State which “extinction or death warrant for will weaken the defence of the coun Jfikh community, Sikh Culture and try”, may one enquire that if a slight - even Sdkh religion^’, while Hindu increase, or even parity of Sikhs and lanatici exclaim, equally vehemen- Hindus in population in Punjab, It 20 DECEMBER 1956 Report o / S.R.C. 3480 34^9 Motion r»: enough to dub it as a Sikh Raj, cated by some Hindu fanatics, will then all the States in India with never cow down the Sikhs. clindu majority should be logically As regards Master Tara Singh’s dubbed as Hindu Raj. If so, then why assertion that rejection of demand all this fetish of India being called a for Punjabi Suba tantamounts to a secular State? Secondly, as regards “decree of extinction or death warrant defence of the country (which is a to the Sikh Community and Sikh slur on Sikhs’ patriotism), is public Religion”, while I am all in favour memory so short as to forget that in of a linguistic State, if not carried too the arduous struggle of Indian inde far, as will be presently discussed, it pendence, the Sikhs, forming only must be considered on its own merit one and a half per cent, population and it is wrong to give it communal of India, had voluntarily undergone colour or excite communal passion far far greater sacrifices (maybe 20 of masses which only tends to spoil times more than could be justified on even a good cause by creating population basis) so that if imprison apprehensions in the minds of others. ment, confiscation of property, suf In fact the bane of Master Tara ferings and death sentences are at Singh’s politics has always been all any criteria of sacrifice, or any communal approach to every prob index of love for one’s country, then lem, thereby giving death blow to patriotism is not the exclusive or sole almost every good cause that he has monopoly of major community only. so far espoused in his life-time. The Thirdly, it is not only a privilege but future of Sikhs depends not so much also a moral and sacred obligation of upon their numerical strength as on the majority conmiunity, to inspire the strength of their character, their confidence in the minority, by fair intrinsic worth, and their hardwork. and just treatment and affording it a Leaving aside Pimjab, which I shall of security. It is the greatest sense presently discuss, the lot of Sikhs moral crime for a majority commu outside Punjab is quite enviable. In nity to indulge in communalkm. In all parts of India, M.P., U.P., Mad fact a majority which cannot be ras, Calcutta and Bombay etc., they generous to minorities has little moral are doing most flourishing business. justification to run Government. In Delhi, until the time of partition Fourthly, let it not be forgotten that the Sikh population was only infini aggressive communal frnatA?ism and tesimal, but they had built half of outlook of a section of the Punjab- New Delhi. In Assam, Sikhs number Hindus was no less responsible than hardly one in five thousand, yet that of Muslim League for the parti during my last visit to Assam, I tion of our country. Let there be no found them occupying honoured posi repetition of the same mentality tion in every walk of life. President when dealing with Sikhs or forcing of a District Co-operative Bank was a a section of the Sikhs to think in the Sikh; agriculturists in Sikh Villages same terms. Fifthly, no sane poli were winning State prizes for highest tician can afford to see a major por standard of cultivation, Sikh busi tion of martial community, sensitive nessmen and Contractors were doing of its honour and self-respect, living roaring business, Sikh Municipal in the border State, to feel sullen and Commissioners and Sikh Government discontented with its lot and hostile servants, were leading happy life. to Central Goverxmient. Sweet Outside India their. position is still reasoning and a little gesture of good more enviable. In Malaya Straites and will can win over the Sikhs and Indonesia, Sikhs, small in number, make them shed last drop of their are doing business worth crores. In blood for the defence of the country Singapore, the biggest merchandise as heretofore, but the worst form store, comparable with the best ones strong hand by Government as advo in Europe, belongs to a Sikh. A very 3481 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1955 Report of S.R.C. 348a [Sardar Lai Singh] big portion of wholesale business in contains verses of both Hindu and textiles is controlled by a handful of Muslim saints and saints of all castes Sikhs. In U.S.A. the Sikh farmers in including the so-called untouchables. spite of numerous handicaps in the Can such religion ever suffer by such biginning, have beaten American trivial matters as State boundaries? larmers hollow and they own quite ^eal danger to that religion is from sizeable properties. In academic field “within** and not from “without”, they are second to none, and have because no religion can long survive established enviable records in the whose places of worship become Universities of Australia and U.SA. the centres of cock-fight for political as elsewhere. Sikh candidates appear ascendency. ing before Union Public Service Com Plain fact is that demand for Punjabi mission or serving the Centre or in Suba is nothing but a cry of frustra States outside Punjab, have had no tion and desperation on the part of complaint. It is not numerical strength Sikhs who had been complaining for but internal unity, strength of long for the redress of certain legiti character, sociability, hard work, self mate grievances. II is perversity of sacrifice, and above all, patriotism truth to say that Sikh grievances in to the country that will endear them the Punjab are imaginary in regard to to all and will win for them an honour Government service, Punjabi language, ed place in India. In the presence of Scheduled Castes etc. and in general these qualities no power can ruin the to the aggressive communal outlook of Sikhs and in their absence no a section of Punjab Hindus—all honour numerical or voting strength can to that section which yearns for com save them. munal harmony. Every Sikh, whe ther Akali, Congressite, Socialist or A minority community in its ov/n non-party man has always felt it, even interests should always advocate non- though Congressite Sikhs did not either communal outlook. Two golden rules J^ave the moral courage to say so open and guiding principles for a minority ly to the Congress High Command, for community are “internal unity*’ anJ fear of being dubbed as communalists, good relation with the majority com- or thought it otherwise expedient to mimity and with the Government of keep mum for reasons of their own. the day. Any individual or party If they had apprised the Congress High which weakens internal unity or Con?.mand of the intense feelings of brings his community into unneces Sil^h Community in certain matters, sary conflict with the majority com which they have thought fit to do now munity or with the existing Govern when it is too late, firstly their own ment especially with a national Gov- position in the Sikh Commvmity would Tnment, cannot be credited with a not have been so badly undermined, sense of wise statesmanship. secondly, the communal atmosphere would not have come to such a pass As regards danger to the Sikh . and, thirdly. Congress Government religion, there can be danger to the prestige also would not have been so leadership of some persons but no low in the Sikh Community and forth- danger to the religion of Gruru Nanak ly, Sikh Community would have been —that Messenger of Peace and Love, saved from the present frustration. with goodwill* to all and ill-will to In a dozen letters addressed from time none, that Angel who preached one to time to the President, Prime Minis brotherhood for all mankind, the ter, Home Minister and others, I my religion which preaches synthesis, self had referred to these grievances' that is, unity of all religions into one, and to the intense feelings of frustra and appeals for equal reverence and tion and desperation in the Sikh Com respect for temples and mosques, munity and had emphasized that Quoran and Vedas and wbose scrip Sikhs as a whole were becoming bit ture Holy Guru Granth Sahib — terly hostile to Congi'ess Government. Jfotton re: to DBCSiCBKR 1965 Report of S.R.C. 34^«3 3484 Since, however, just as Akalis claim Minister, (c) development of Punjabi ed exclusive ri)?ht to speak for the language, (d) parity in Punjab Public Sikh Panth, Congressite Sikhs had Service Commission or to have a non- exclusive right to speak on behalf of Puniabi, belonging to a minority com Government in Sikh Affairs, all plead munity to be the Chairman ol Public ings of those, who on one hand, did Service Commission or so long as not agree with akali politics and nor Punjab administration is not free from could appreciate the attitude of indif communal virus, to entrust the work ference On the part of Congress Sikhs of recruitment to Union Public Service for redress of legitimate Sikh grie Commission, (e) examplary punishment vances remained a voice in the wild to a Government Servant whether erness. With the result that almost the Hindu or Sikh, sh('wing communal entire Sikh community turned against bias as no crime could be graver than Congress and accordingly Congress communalism, (f) fanatics In both Government*, as evident from the last communities polluting the communal S.G.P.C. elections and recent Akali atmobphere to be sternly dealt with Morcha in the Punjab which would arid given no quarter, (g) celebration! have given rudest shock to even oi sacred days jointly by both com bureaucracy of British days. . The munities; either banning provocative verdict was an expression of feelings political slogans in religious proces- of resentment against Congress. Had s:ons altogether or allowing them to do legitimate grievances been removed, so but encouraging such Hindus and there may not have been any serious Sikhs who do not believe in mixing demand for Punjabi Suba. Even now religion with politics, to jointly taka I am certain that even if Punjabi Suba out procession (as separate from Akali is conceded, but if legitimate Sikh and Hindu procession who can shout grievances are not removed and sui slogans if they so desire) and leave it table machinery is not devised in tD the good sense of the public to future to prevent injustice being done, patronize any procession; in short to the frustration is bound to continue, take some positive steps to ensure leading to still more serious conse justice to Sikhs and promote commun quences. Akalis will be disillusioned al harmony. before long that a slight increase in population or even parity in Punjab, is of little avail. Can they ever aspire As regards Punjab State, no com for better position in the Punjab than munal considerations should weigh with they had in PEPSU in regard to popu Central Government. It Is true that, lation? And yet they were most one language, one culture, and one critical of position in PEPSU. It is tradition, are helpful In creating homo- not so much population adjustment gcnous atmosphere and In avoiding or voting strength but what is any friction so that linguistic considera urgently required (if Punjab is to be tion should receive due weight. Also if saved from serious catastrophy) is the Himachal People do not wish to join change of heart on the part of both Punjab, they need not be forced to Hindus and Sikhs in the Punjab and join; and there is no harm in taking strong hand by Central Government away Gurgaon and Mohindargarh areas to suppress fanatics in both becajse of their Inacceisiblllty and camps and to redress boldly all there being little In common with legitimate Sikh grievances. Central Punjab. But I am strongly opposed Government must take up the matter to the idea of separating Mariana Prant In its own hands as Punjab party i»ll- from Punjab (that is, a Punjabi tics is rotten to the core. A sound con Suba of Master Tara Singh’s concep vention has to be established about (a) tion), because It uetrays complete Sikh-Hindu parity in the Punjab ignorance of an elementary knowledge Cabinet, (b) appointment of a Sikh of State agricultural economy as will either as Punjab Governor or Chief be clear from the subsequent Paras. 3485 Motion re: 20 DECEMBER 1965 Report of S,R.C. I486 [Sardar Lai Singh] fMslf belong to Jagadhri tehsil, as a 'When Bhakra scheme costing *hun large number of other Sikh agricul reds of crores of rupees material turists ^o, and which Master Tara izes; and water and electricity became Singh wishes to be excluded from the available in full, Punjab will be hum Punjab. ming in prosperity in Agriculture and industriei. Hariana will be the Apart from communal considera granary of not only the Punjab but of tions which are only a passing phaae India, and also the Centre of Industrial the real political struggle will soon b^ activity because of abundance of raw lought on economic lines. R’jral peop:e material and electricity. Further have always been exploited and the.^ Hissar land is not only ridh but total will have to organize themselves to per capita land available is exactly prevent their exploitation by handful 300 per rent, more than the average of of urbanites. Punjab Sikh agricul whole East Punjab—for a family of turists, which form majority of Sikh five persons, Hissar ha*s 16*5 acres of community, have numerous i»nterests land as against an average of 5*5 in common with Hariana agriculturists acres for the Punjab as a whole and 5 and they have ffo far been kept apart . acres in Ludhiana district and 8 acreg by interested parties. Jointly they in Hoshiarpar of which only about TJ will be a great force in economic acres are actually under cultivation, struggle and they will soon be the fleih the rest being hilly or uncultivable.' and bone of one another. Cutting out In Kamal district only half of the Hariana Prant is nothing short, of total land is actually cultivated, show cutting out the right limb of Sikh ing great scoi>e, for further develop agriculturist community. Hariana Pram, ment. In the face of all this, Akali has not of course been getting fair Party wishes to cut of Hariana Prant deal in Punjab Cabinet which should just for the sake of increasing a little be guaranteed in future, and I would bit of Sikh voting strength regardless strongly advise Hariana Jats not to be of serious economic consequences. What dismembered from the Punjab Sikh a folly and suicide? i wonder what agriculturist community. will be Punjab without Hariana Prant? The whole agricultural, in fact even The Lok Sabha then adjourned till the industrial economy of Punjab will Eleven of the Clock on Wedne§day largely depend upon Hariana. I my- the 21st December, 1956. 3487 3488 DAILY DIGEST [Tuisday, 2oth Dicmb$r, 7955 ] CoLtniNS Columns PAPERS LAID ON THE TABLE 3311-12 December, I955 » Rajya Sabha had (1) A copy of the Mi istry agreed without any of co.nmerce and In ame dme t to the dustry Naification Delhi (Control of No. S.R. O. 2058 — Building Operations) IDRA I i 5/3» dated Bill, IQ55> passed the 19th September, by the House on the I955> in pursua ce of 9th December, 1955. ai assurance gi^en during tie oiscussion (ii) That Rajya Sabha had on the Industries ro recomme dations flDevelopme^^t and to make t n Lok Sabha Fegulaiio) Amend in reg?ri to the Indian ment Bill, 1953 * Tariff (Second Ame d- me-t) Bill, I955 » (2) A copv of each of passed by Lo’< Sabh 01 the followi g Noti- the loth December,^ ficatio s of the 1955 . Ministry of Food and Agriculture co> taini g certain orJ.ers, (iii) That Pajya Sabha had un^er sub-sec jo i f6) no recomme dat o s of Section 3 of the to make to Lok Sabha Esse tial Commodi in re a d to the I dian ties Act, 1955 Ta iff (T. ird Amend ment) Bill, 1955 * (a) Notification No. passed by Lok Sab: a S. R. O. 3406, dated o'^ the loth December, th e I St November, X955 * 1955 . MOTION RE REPORT OF (b) Notification No. S.R.O. STAiES REORGANISA 3407, dated the ist TION COMMISSION. . 3369-3486 November, I955* MESSAGES FROM RAJYA SABHA . . . 3312-13 Discussion on motion to Secre:ary reported the follo consider the Re, ort of wing thiee messages from the States Reoigani- Rajya Sabha satio Commission was CO ti’ ued the dis (i) That at its sitting cuss 0 1 was not con hald on the Z7tn cluded. 496 L.S.D .—7ft ^ aift «pnT> ^ T‘*(